AN
Answer
Returned
to
the
former
Letter
:
according
to
its
seventeen
Heads
of
Demands
,
in
answerable
CHAPTERS
.
CHAP.
I.
FRiend
I
have
(
as
thou
desired
at
the
giving
unto
me
thy
Paper
)
read
it
,
with
as
great
patience
and
consideration
as
I
could
:
and
I
by
this
do
return
thee
an
Answer
,
intreating
thee
to
read
and
peruse
it
,
with
Patience
,
Christian
Candor
,
and
Consideration
:
giving
unto
God
the
praise
,
if
thou
reap
any
good
by
it
.
My
answer
is
to
things
in
the
same
order
,
as
they
were
proposed
by
thee
.
Thus
thou
begins
,
I.
FRiend
who
calls
thy self
a
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
and
the
Scriptures
to
be
the
Rule
:
Shew
me
out
of
the
Scriptures
where
the
Apostles
,
or
the
Disciples
,
or
the
Ambassadors
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
or
any
of
the
Saints
,
or
Believers
,
ran
up
and
down
,
or
sent
up
and
down
,
and
wrangled
with
Parishes
for
Tithe-calves
,
Tithe-pigs
,
geese
,
or
Eggs
,
Apples
,
Hey
,
Wool
,
Lambs
,
Flax
,
Foals
,
Plow-pennies
,
Bees
,
Gardens
,
or
for
money
for
smoak
passing
up
Chimneis
:
Answer
me
this
by
Scripture
out
of
the
Apostles
Disciples
practise
,
and
give
me
plain
Scripture
for
it
,
or
else
I
shall
never
believe
that
thou
art
a
Minister
of
Christ
;
but
hath
the
Tithes
,
from
the
Author
the
Pope
,
come
up
since
the
dayes
of
the
Apostles
.
Answer
to
this
,
is
as
followeth
.
Answer
,
I
do
truly
affirm
my self
to
be
a
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
:
because
he
hath
called
me
to
his
Ministry
,
and
hath
not
only
endowed
me
with
gifts
essential
to
the
Ministry
,
but
further
called
me
by
a
right
Ordination
to
it
,
according
to
the
way
of
the
Church
of
England
,
and
all
antient
Catholick
Churches
:
And
according
to
that
only
Rule
given
from
God
for
the
ordering
of
mens
conversation
heaven-ward
,
which
is
the
Holy
Scripture
;
of
which
I
say
,
and
will
maintain
it
against
all
Opposers
,
that
it
is
the
only
Rule
,
given
by
God
for
ordering
all
mens
conversation
,
in
thing●●pp●●t●ining
to
God
,
and
which
leads
them
towards
Heaven
.
Whereas
thou
bids
me
to
shew
thee
out
of
the
Scriptures
,
where
the
Apostles
,
or
Disciples
,
or
Ambassadors
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
or
any
Saint
,
or
Believer
,
ran
up
and
down
,
or
sent
up
and
down
,
to
wrangle
with
Parishes
,
for
Tithe-calves
,
and
other
particulars
mentioned
:
bidding
me
to
answer
it
by
Scripture
,
out
of
the
Apostles
and
Disciples
practise
,
and
to
give
thee
plain
Scripture
for
it
.
Answer
,
Neither
the
Apostles
,
nor
the
Disciples
,
who
were
Ambassadors
of
Jesus
Christ
nor
any
Saints
,
or
Believers
,
were
(
in
the
first
setlings
of
the
Church
after
Christ
)
put
to
wrangle
with
any
Parishes
or
persons
,
for
things
which
was
due
unto
them
.
Righteousness
was
so
exercised
among
the
Professors
and
Believers
of
the
Christian
faith
at
first
,
that
they
would
not
wrong
any
by
detaining
their
Rights
.
Corruption
after●a●ds
crept
into
the
Corinthian
Church
,
a
Church
which
(
as
thou
shall
know
anon
)
denied
to
the
Apostle
maintenance
,
and
would
wrong
one
another
,
and
to
the
shame
and
scandal
of
their
profession
,
Inheriting
the
Kingddom
of
God
.
I
do
not
go
,
nor
send
any
up
and
down
to
wrangle
,
but
to
demand
,
(
as
is
my
duty
)
and
to
receive
that
temporal
maintenance
,
which
of
Right
from
Christ
doth
appertain
unto
me
.
If
any
will
wran●le
with
me
,
and
those
,
whom
I
send
to
demand
and
receive
what
is
due
,
seeking
thereby
to
detain
fraudulently
what
is
due
;
I
conceive
the
fault
of
wrangling
is
meerly
their
own
;
arising
from
their
own
perverse
,
covetous
,
sacrilegious
spirit
,
which
is
rebellious
to
Christ
:
but
it
is
not
from
me
,
who
doth
but
demand
,
and
challenge
what
is
due
:
and
herein
I
do
but
as
Peter
did
,
who
demanded
of
Ananias
and
Saphira
(
having
kept
back
a
part
of
that
,
which
was
consecrated
to
God
)
Touching
the
Particulars
of
Tithes
,
which
thou
hast
mentioned
,
bidding
me
answer
it
by
Scripture
,
out
of
the
Apostles
and
Disciples
practise
,
and
to
give
plain
Scripture
for
it
.
I
say
,
Thou
cannot
be
ignorant
,
if
thou
be
a
Reader
of
Holy
Scriptures
,
and
not
a
Rejecter
of
them
,
that
the
Levites
under
the
Law
(
of
whom
many
were
very
holy
men
)
received
Tithes
,
and
that
God
commanded
the
people
to
pay
Tithes
to
them
:
and
that
the
Apostle
saith
,
Know
you
not
,
that
they
who
minister
about
the
Holy
things
,
eat
of
the
things
of
the
Temple
,
and
they
which
wait
at
the
Altar
,
are
partakers
with
the
Altar
:
even
so
also
,
hath
the
Lord
ordained
,
that
they
which
preach
the
Gospel
,
should
live
of
the
Gospel
:
mind
these
words
,
Even
so
hath
the
Lord
ordained
.
The
Apostle
tels
us
,
that
as
it
was
ordained
by
God
,
that
they
of
old
,
who
waited
on
the
Altar
,
should
live
of
the
Altar
:
so
God
hath
ordained
,
that
they
who
preach
the
Gospel
,
would
even
so
live
of
the
Gospel
;
even
so
,
comprehends
in
it
,
that
in
the
same
manner
,
the
maintenance
of
the
Preachers
of
the
Gospel
should
arise
,
which
thou
may
know
was
by
Tithes
and
Offerings
,
As
for
the
practise
of
the
Apostles
and
Disciples
,
which
thou
calls
for
,
to
be
shewed
from
plain
Scripture
,
it
was
plainly
thus
:
At
the
first
,
Believers
who
had
possessions
of
Lands
and
houses
,
sold
them
,
and
brought
the
prices
of
them
,
and
laid
them
down
at
the
Apostles
feet
.
The
Apostles
during
that
time
,
could
not
in
equity
demand
Tithes
from
them
,
who
had
made
over
to
them
the
possession
of
what
they
had
,
from
whence
Tithes
arose
:
and
were
content
themselves
to
receive
their
livelihood
for
the
future
,
from
such
distributions
,
which
the
Apostles
allowed
to
every
man
,
according
as
they
had
need
.
Now
if
thou
or
others
thinks
,
that
Ministers
ought
exactly
to
conform
to
this
first
practise
of
the
Apostles
in
not
receiving
Tithes
,
because
they
had
mens
whole
possessions
(
whence
arose
Tithes
)
committed
to
their
prudent
disposal
:
then
thou
,
and
those
others
,
who
call
your selves
Believers
,
ought
in
equity
to
commit
to
the
Ministers
your
whole
Estates
,
to
be
prudentially
disposed
of
by
them
to
every
man
,
as
they
have
need
,
or
else
you
conform
not
to
these
Believers
,
who
lived
in
the
Apostles
dayes
,
and
inabled
them
to
live
without
demanding
and
receiving
Tithes
.
But
we
the
faithfull
Ministers
of
Jesus
Christ
,
do
require
no
such
thing
to
be
done
to
us
by
you
,
as
was
done
to
the
Apostles
by
the
first
Believers
.
Neither
is
their
any
necessity
for
you
,
to
imitate
those
first
Believers
in
their
giving
up
all
to
Ministers
,
or
for
us
Ministers
to
receive
from
you
all
that
which
you
have
:
because
the
Apostle
hath
exactly
prescribed
,
that
the
maintenance
of
Ministers
,
should
arise
in
anothe●
manner
.
Another
practise
therefore
of
the
Apostles
,
was
plainly
this
.
In
places
where
Churches
was
planted
,
and
the
custome
of
selling
lands
and
houses
,
and
conferring
them
upon
Ministers
,
was
not
observed
:
the
Apostles
themselves
expected
,
and
took
also
maintenance
from
those
,
among
whom
they
had
laboured
;
except
some
grand
inconveniences
would
have
ensued
,
upon
Corinthians
,
I
have
preached
unto
you
the
Gospel
freely
,
I
robbed
other
Churches
,
taking
wages
of
them
to
do
you
service
.
He
here
plainly
shews
,
that
the
Church
of
Corinth
,
where
he
had
laboured
,
was
bound
to
have
afforded
unto
him
,
a
livelihood
and
maintenance
:
and
that
they
had
been
very
faulty
in
not
doing
so
;
and
that
while
he
did
them
service
,
he
had
received
from
other
Churches
maintenance
,
accounting
it
a
kind
of
robbing
those
Churches
,
to
take
from
them
any
thing
for
that
service
which
was
by
him
afforded
to
another
Church
,
and
at
that
time
,
not
to
them
:
for
the
Apostle
knew
,
that
every
Church
(
where
the
Gospel
was
preached
)
was
bound
to
afford
,
a
sufficient
and
honourable
maintenance
to
their
Teachers
;
and
that
would
seem
a
substraction
from
,
and
obstruction
of
that
sufficiency
of
Maintenance
for
their
own
peculiar
Teachers
;
if
the
Teachers
of
other
Churches
should
for
their
Relief
and
maintenance
,
while
they
serve
those
other
Churches
,
depend
on
them
to
receive
it
.
Yea
,
the
Apostle
askes
the
Corinthians
forgiveness
for
this
wrong
,
in
1.
That
he
was
not
bound
to
abstain
,
from
receiving
from
them
,
though
he
was
pleased
to
do
it
for
preventing
false
constructions
,
which
false
Teachers
,
and
his
,
and
the
Ministers
enemies
would
have
made
of
it
:
as
if
he
were
a
self-seeker
,
a
covetous
wretch
,
an
oppressor
,
a
Fleecer
and
Spoiler
of
his
flock
,
and
a
partial
Judge
in
his
own
cause
:
even
as
thou
,
and
such
as
thou
,
seek
with
such
like
expressions
,
to
defame
me
,
and
other
Ministers
,
pleading
for
our
just
setled
maintenance
by
Tythes
;
And
2.
The
Apostle
by
the
forementioned
words
,
doth
plainly
intimate
,
that
other
Ministers
were
not
bound
to
forbear
receiving
from
people
their
own
Rights
,
as
he
did
forbear
it
among
the
Corinthians
.
Yea
,
This
same
Apostle
hath
laid
down
a
Canon
to
be
for
ever
observed
;
it
is
this
,
Let
him
that
is
taught
in
the
Word
,
communicate
to
him
that
teacheth
in
all
good
things
.
In
that
he
saith
,
In
all
good
things
,
nothing
is
excluded
:
even
all
the
particulars
which
thou
hast
mentioned
,
and
all
other
temporals
,
from
whence
a
temporal
commodity
(
through
●ods
blessing
)
ariseth
,
they
are
all
comprehended
in
that
expression
,
Communicate
to
him
that
teacheth
in
all
good
things
.
The
Apostle
injoins
a
free
,
liberal
and
large
allowance
in
all
good
things
:
but
no
base
,
niggardly
,
and
beggerly
pittance
:
in
regard
,
that
such
who
teach
are
(
together
with
the
taught
)
fellow
Tenants
unto
God
,
holding
from
God
with
the
taught
,
a
right
in
common
,
not
in
one
,
or
two
,
but
in
all
good
things
,
wherewith
God
hath
blessed
them
who
are
taught
.
And
for
thy
further
information
,
know
also
that
it
is
not
to
be
found
in
the
whole
New
Testament
,
that
any
Apostle
,
or
that
any
Saint
,
or
that
the
Saint
of
Saints
,
The
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
did
speak
one
word
against
Tithes
,
or
forbid
the
paying
of
Tithes
to
them
,
who
were
the
Ministers
of
Gods
service
.
I
am
sure
that
he
hath
ratified
the
Law
of
Tithes
,
and
hath
spoke
for
them
.
He
tells
us
that
he
came
not
to
destroy
the
Law
,
he
means
the
moral
Law
:
yea
,
he
ratifies
the
eight
Commandment
,
which
forbids
robbing
of
men
,
and
robbing
of
God
:
a
sin
which
even
in
Tithes
and
Offerings
.
And
again
,
our
Saviout
speaking
to
Scribes
and
Pharisces
,
saith
,
Wo
to
you
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
Hypocrites
,
for
ye
tithe
Mint
and
Rue
,
and
all
manner
of
herbs
,
and
pass
over
Judgement
and
the
love
of
God
,
these
things
ought
you
to
have
done
,
and
not
leave
the
other
undone
.
According
to
the
Tenor
of
our
Saviours
own
words
,
to
take
and
pay
tithes
,
is
no
other
,
but
what
ought
to
be
done
:
the
fault
which
he
cryed
woe
against
,
was
the
neglect
of
Judgement
,
and
the
love
of
God
.
Thou
bids
me
answer
it
by
Scripture
,
out
of
the
Apostles
and
Disciples
practise
,
and
to
give
thee
plain
Scripture
for
it
:
else
thou
shall
never
believe
that
I
am
a
Minister
of
Christ
,
but
hath
Tythes
from
the
Author
the
Pope
,
come
up
since
the
dayes
of
the
Apostle
.
Answer
,
I
have
done
all
,
what
thou
bid
me
;
I
have
given
plain
Scripture
,
for
what
thou
did
demand
:
yet
(
I
doubt
)
thou
will
nor
believe
that
I
am
a
Minister
of
Christ
:
however
know
,
that
as
thine
and
others
believing
that
thing
,
doth
not
make
me
a
Minister
of
Christ
:
so
thine
and
others
not
believing
it
,
cannot
at
all
make
me
cease
,
from
being
what
I
am
,
a
Minister
of
Christ
Jesus
:
Thou
,
and
ten
thousand
such
as
thou
,
are
not
able
to
disprove
it
.
My
Lord
and
Master
will
acknowledge
me
,
for
such
:
and
I
wish
,
that
the
very
despising
of
Christ
and
God
,
be
not
laid
unto
their
charge
,
whose
abode
being
(
through
Gods
providence
)
in
that
parish
or
precinct
,
whereof
he
hath
made
me
Overseer
,
do
yet
despise
me
his
Minister
,
and
reject
his
words
taught
by
me
.
Thou
may
now
perceive
,
that
I
have
tithes
from
God
,
the
true
Author
,
and
ordainer
of
their
full
,
free
,
just
,
and
orderly
payment
:
to
me
among
others
,
who
from
him
have
obtained
mercy
,
to
be
faithful
,
putting
us
into
the
Ministry
:
But
I
have
them
not
from
the
Pope
as
thou
expresses
it
.
The
Popes
by
sacrilegious
acts
seised
in
some
places
on
tithes
,
belonging
to
the
Ministers
of
proper
Churches
,
and
alienated
them
from
them
,
and
bestowed
them
on
Covents
and
Monastryes
,
and
granted
dispensations
to
some
lay-men
,
to
pay
no
tithes
at
all
:
and
hereby
they
proclaimed
themselves
to
be
very
Antichrist
,
or
opposite
to
Christ
in
matters
of
tithe
,
as
they
had
also
done
,
in
their
oppositions
to
Christs
institutions
,
in
other
points
of
great
concernment
,
whosoever
therefore
refused
to
pay
unto
the
Ministers
of
Christ
their
tithes
,
they
are
rather
the
followers
of
the
Papal
Antichrist
,
who
robbed
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
and
his
Ministers
,
in
many
places
,
of
their
patrimony
and
tithes
:
then
either
the
Dissciples
of
God
,
who
commands
his
Worshippers
,
saying
,
Honour
the
Lord
with
thy
substance
,
and
with
the
first
fruits
of
all
thine
increase
:
Or
the
Schollers
of
Christ
,
who
hath
told
the
world
,
That
tithing
is
a
thing
,
which
ought
to
be
done
;
and
hath
no
no where
by
himself
,
or
by
any
holy
Writer
of
the
New
Testament
,
repealed
Th●
paying
or
receiving
of
Tithes
established
.
Enough
is
answered
to
thy
first
head
of
Demands
.
CHAP.
II.
Thou
thus
hast
writ
.
II.
DID
not
the
Apostle
cry
against
them
,
that
taught
for
filthy
lucre
,
and
were
covetous
?
1
Tim.
3.
3.
Did
not
Christ
give
the
marks
of
the
blind
guides
?
Mat.
23.
and
saith
,
Be
not
called
of
men
Master
,
and
have
the
chiefest
places
in
the
Assemblies
.
Christ
saith
,
Be
not
ye
called
Master
,
for
ye
have
one
Master
,
even
Christ
,
and
ye
are
all
brethren
?
Dost
thou
abide
in
his
Doctrine
that
art
called
of
men
Master
?
Did
not
Christ
give
these
marks
to
the
multitude
,
and
to
his
Disciples
?
Now
if
I
was
one
of
the
multitude
,
could
not
I
tell
(
thinks
thou
)
if
my
guide
were
called
of
men
Master
?
and
had
the
chiefest
place
in
the
Assemblies
,
and
had
his
long
robes
,
and
uppermost
rooms
at
feasts
:
Read
Mat.
23.
and
how
thou
canst
escape
the
seven
woes
there
pronounced
against
such
:
and
whether
thou
wilt
free
thy
practise
,
thy
life
,
by
Christs
,
the
Prophets
,
and
Apostles
Doctrine
,
yea
,
or
no
?
Answer
,
The
Apostle
in
that
place
which
is
quoted
,
doth
not
cry
against
any
,
who
taught
for
filthy
lucre
,
and
were
covetous
:
he
only
relates
,
what
manner
of
man
,
a
Bishop
(
who
is
a
publick
Teacher
in
the
Church
of
God
)
should
be
:
namely
one
,
who
is
not
greedy
of
filthy
lucre
,
or
who
is
covetous
:
and
he
doth
the
very
like
in
another
place
,
saying
,
A
Bishop
should
not
be
given
to
filthy
lucre
.
I
acknowledge
that
the
Apostle
(
though
thou
hast
not
quoted
it
)
in
the
first
of
Titus
,
verse
eleventh
,
complains
of
unruly
and
vain
Talkers
and
Deceivers
,
whose
mouths
(
saith
he
)
must
be
stopped
,
who
subvert
whole
houses
,
teaching
things
which
they
ought
not
,
for
filthy
lucre
.
The
publick
Teachers
of
the
Church
then
,
are
not
the
men
(
against
whom
the
Apostle
spake
)
who
were
guilty
of
filthy
lucre
,
though
he
shews
by
way
of
preparing
them
to
their
office
,
that
it
is
unbefitting
their
office
to
be
such
:
knowing
the
general
proneness
in
all
men
to
be
covetous
,
he
in
a
special
manner
cautions
For
it
doth
not
b●come
Saints
so
to
do
:
Besides
that
maintenance
which
is
allowed
and
appointed
by
God
,
unto
these
publick
Teachers
;
is
not
that
But
it
is
plain
,
that
they
who
were
guilty
of
that
filthy
lucre
,
whereof
the
Apostle
did
speak
,
were
Seducers
,
men
who
had
crept
into
houses
,
and
there
led
Captive
silly
women
,
and
perverted
the
Truth
,
and
subverted
whole
families
:
these
men
unallowed
,
and
unlawfully
,
and
disorderly
intruding
into
teaching
in
private
houses
,
were
the
men
,
whom
the
Apostle
calls
unruly
and
vain
Talkers
,
and
Deceivers
:
he
tells
us
,
that
they
t●ught
Thus
the
Allowance
only
which
Seducers
received
,
and
had
from
their
seduced
Disciples
,
what
ever
it
was
(
and
not
any
maintenance
of
the
publick
Teachers
of
the
Church
)
is
branded
by
the
Apostle
with
that
ignominious
term
,
of
filthy
lucre
:
and
well
he
might
so
term
it
,
seeing
it
was
the
recompence
of
those
filthy
falshoods
which
they
had
taught
,
but
ought
not
:
for
all
gain
got
from
,
or
with
the
breach
of
any
Law
of
God
,
is
filthy
lucre
.
Thou
goes
on
thus
writing
.
Did
not
Christ
give
the
marks
of
the
blind
guides
?
Mat.
22.
23.
and
saith
,
They
are
called
of
men
Masters
,
and
have
the
chief
places
in
the
Assemblies
.
Answer
,
Though
the
Hypocritical
Scribes
and
Pharisees
(
for
their
mis-interpreting
some
things
in
the
Law
)
are
called
in
those
Blind
Guides
,
verse
16.
Yet
our
Saviour
tells
the
Disciples
and
the
multitude
in
the
beginning
of
that
Ch●pter
,
That
these
Scribes
and
Pharisees
sit
in
Moses
seat
,
all
therefore
whatsoever
they
bid
you
observe
,
that
observe
and
do
;
but
do
you
not
after
their
works
,
for
they
say
,
and
do
not
.
Mark
it
,
Christ
doth
charge
these
Scribes
and
Pharisees
with
grievous
faults
:
and
yet
he
doth
not
therefore
discharge
his
Dissciples
,
and
the
multitude
from
hearing
,
observing
,
and
practising
their
good
Doctrine
.
Surely
,
If
notwithstanding
the
real
faults
of
Teachers
,
true
Disciples
(
according
to
our
Saviours
command
)
ought
to
hear
,
observe
,
and
practise
,
what
is
well
taught
by
them
;
then
they
who
pretend
that
themselves
,
are
the
only
true
Disciples
and
Followers
of
Christ
,
ought
not
to
withdraw
from
hearing
,
observing
,
and
practising
those
good
things
,
which
are
taught
by
the
faithfull
Ministers
of
England
:
though
they
think
,
that
these
very
Ministers
are
really
guilty
of
Pharisaical
crimes
:
much
less
ought
they
to
do
so
,
when
these
very
Ministers
are
no
wayes
faulty
,
as
were
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
and
cannot
be
justly
charged
as
guilty
of
those
very
things
,
wherewith
our
Saviour
did
most
justly
charge
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
.
This
will
be
evident
upon
the
examination
of
particulars
,
which
come
now
to
be
considered
.
For
thus
thou
writes
.
Did
not
Christ
give
the
marks
of
the
blind
guides
,
Mat.
23.
and
saith
,
They
are
called
of
men
Masters
,
and
have
the
chief
places
in
the
Assemblies
.
Answer
,
Christ
in
the
23.
of
Mat.
did
condemn
many
sins
of
the
hypocritical
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
who
in
some
particulars
were
blind
guides
;
but
Christ
doth
not
say
,
That
they
are
called
Masters
,
and
had
the
chiefest
places
in
the
Assemblies
;
but
saith
,
That
they
loved
the
uppermost
rooms
in
feasts
,
and
the
chief
seats
in
the
Synagogues
,
and
greetings
in
the
Market
,
and
to
be
called
of
men
Rabbi
,
Rabbi
,
that
is
,
Master
,
Master
.
It
is
plain
,
the
Lord
condemns
not
their
being
Masters
,
or
their
being
called
Masters
,
but
their
love
to
be
called
Masters
.
He
blames
not
the
uppermost
seats
in
feasts
,
and
chiefest
seats
in
the
Synagogues
,
bur
their
love
and
desire
,
and
proud
choise
,
to
sit
in
these
uppermost
seats
at
feasts
,
and
in
the
chiefest
seats
in
the
Synagogues
.
That
the
uppermost
seats
at
feasts
,
are
to
be
reserved
,
for
the
most
honourable
who
are
invited
:
and
nature
it self
will
tell
any
,
that
it
cannot
be
avoided
,
for
order
sake
,
but
that
in
all
such
assemblies
of
resort
,
as
were
the
Synagogues
,
some
must
sit
uppermost
;
except
the
very
place
,
and
all
the
seats
in
it
,
be
altogether
round
,
whereby
the
distinction
of
upper
and
lower
rooms
or
seats
are
wholly
abandoned
.
Briefly
,
The
Lord
who
knew
the
hearts
of
all
men
,
condemns
only
in
that
place
.
Mat.
23.
6
,
7.
The
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
for
their
ambitious
arrogant
love
,
and
affectation
of
Soveraignty
over
others
:
which
they
did
manifest
,
in
contending
to
sit
highest
at
feasts
,
and
in
Synagogues
,
and
to
have
in
places
of
peoples
greatest
civil
concourse
,
most
publick
open
honour
done
unto
them
,
and
to
take
on
themselves
the
title
of
Master
,
or
chief
Leader
of
the
Disciples
faith
;
not
rendring
unto
God
the
due
honour
of
being
the
only
Lord
of
every
mans
belief
;
this
they
loved
and
desired
,
and
ambitiously
sought
after
.
A
vain
glorious
affectation
of
magnifying
themselves
was
their
sin
:
and
of
this
no
man
living
on
earth
can
j●stly
tax
me
,
or
any
other
faithfull
Minister
of
Christ
,
but
God
only
who
knows
our
hearts
,
and
knows
that
(
through
his
Grace
and
mercy
)
we
are
not
guilty
of
affecting
and
seeking
any
of
these
self-exaltations
,
which
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
earnestly
pursued
.
Yea
,
but
thou
writes
.
Christ
saith
,
Be
not
ye
called
Master
,
for
you
have
one
Master
,
even
Christ
,
and
ye
are
all
brethren
.
Answer
,
Christ
saith
so
;
and
I
suppose
that
thou
would'st
inferre
thence
,
that
the
name
Master
,
may
in
no
sense
or
meaning
of
it
,
be
given
unto
me
,
or
unto
any
other
Minister
of
Christ
:
and
because
it
is
given
,
therefore
we
do
not
abide
in
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
.
But
understand
thou
Christs
words
aright
,
and
thou
will
also
understand
,
that
Ministers
and
others
may
lawfully
be
called
of
men
Masters
,
when
the
word
Master
signifies
another
thing
;
then
that
,
for
which
Christ
is
only
called
Master
:
and
thou
may
also
understand
,
that
they
who
are
called
of
men
Masters
,
do
yet
abide
in
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
;
and
that
Christs
word
doth
allow
,
and
approve
,
that
men
may
be
called
of
other
Masters
.
To
clear
this
know
,
that
the
word
Master
hath
several
significations
.
1.
It
sometimes
signifies
one
who
hath
absolute
power
and
Authority
,
over
every
mans
faith
:
by
whose
directions
every
one
is
to
be
guided
and
ordered
in
matters
of
faith
,
and
of
spiritual
obedience
.
Thus
Christ
only
is
Master
.
Mat.
23.
8
,
10.
His
word
is
a
Law
,
and
he
guides
his
saved
people
by
his
Word
and
Spirit
unto
everlasting
life
.
He
in
this
sense
is
the
only
Master
whom
all
are
to
believe
,
and
follow
,
and
acknowledge
,
to
be
the
absolute
Lord
and
Master
of
their
faith
according
to
what
he
I
,
if
I
be
lifted
up
from
the
earth
,
will
draw
all
men
unto
me
.
None
ought
to
arrogate
to
themselves
the
title
of
Master
in
this
sense
:
which
thing
the
Pharisees
and
Scribes
attempted
to
do
:
seeking
ambitiously
to
be
counted
Head-masters
,
or
chief
Leaders
of
the
people
,
the
only
supereminent
guiders
of
men
,
drawing
Disciples
not
to
Christ
,
the
only
chief
Master
,
but
drawing
Disciples
after
them
,
as
if
they
were
the
only
chief
Masters
:
Christ
reproves
this
sin
,
and
bids
his
Disciples
not
to
be
called
of
men
Masters
in
this
sense
,
because
they
have
but
one
Master
in
heaven
Christ
,
and
they
are
brethren
,
to
wit
,
in
that
same
faith
,
which
he
hath
delivered
to
the
Saints
.
Be
it
then
known
unto
thee
,
that
neither
I
,
nor
any
faithfull
Minister
of
Christ
in
the
Church
of
England
,
dare
assume
unto
our selves
the
name
of
Master
in
this
sense
:
neither
do
we
think
,
that
any
pious
Believer
is
so
ill
principled
,
as
to
call
any
of
us
Master
upon
that
account
;
if
any
do
it
,
we
take
no
pride
,
nor
pleasure
therein
,
as
did
the
Pharisees
:
and
if
we
knew
that
Secondly
,
The
name
Master
signifies
one
,
who
under
Christ
,
is
a
subordinate
Teacher
and
Opener
unto
others
,
the
Counsel
of
God
revealed
:
such
an
one
(
by
reason
of
his
office
)
is
called
,
a
Master
in
Israel
:
thus
Christ
himself
acknowledged
,
that
Nicodemus
was
a
Master
:
though
his
reproving
demand
shews
that
it
Masters
of
the
Assemblies
.
It
is
therefore
no
sin
in
any
Minister
,
to
be
called
of
men
,
A
Master
under
Christ
,
teaching
his
people
:
neither
doth
he
depart
from
Christs
Doctrine
,
though
men
so
call
him
,
if
he
do
not
out
of
pride
,
and
vain
glory
,
affect
to
be
called
so
:
neither
do
men
sin
who
call
any
Minister
a
Master
,
in
the
sense
rehearsed
,
so
they
acknowledge
that
Christ
is
the
chief
Master
Teacher
,
and
that
his
Ministers
are
only
Masters
subordinate
,
and
under
him
.
Thirdly
,
The
name
Master
signifies
one
,
who
hath
authority
over
others
:
and
thus
every
one
,
who
hath
a
family
,
may
lawfully
count
himself
the
Master
thereof
,
and
may
be
counted
and
called
by
these
,
Master
,
who
are
subject
to
him
:
and
yet
he
abides
still
in
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
though
men
call
him
in
this
sense
their
Master
.
When
the
Centurion
told
Christ
,
I
say
to
my
servant
,
Do
this
,
and
he
doth
it
:
Christ
doth
not
reprove
Let
as
many
servants
as
are
under
the
yoak
,
count
their
own
Masters
worthy
of
all
honour
:
and
again
,
Servants
be
obedient
to
them
who
are
your
Masters
according
to
the
flesh
.
If
others
who
are
Masters
of
a
family
,
may
(
according
to
the
Doctrine
contained
in
the
New
Testament
)
be
called
of
those
Masters
,
who
are
their
servants
:
then
a
Minister
also
,
(
who
is
a
Master
of
a
family
,
and
is
to
rule
well
his
house
,
having
his
Children
and
family
too
in
subjection
,
with
all
gravity
)
may
still
,
and
doth
still
Fourthly
.
The
word
Master
,
which
is
in
some
places
rendred
Sir
,
is
a
Title
of
civil
honour
,
used
in
compellations
or
speakings
to
others
;
hereby
one
man
shews
his
civil
respect
and
honour
of
such
,
to
whom
he
speaks
:
and
therefore
no
man
,
much
less
a
Minister
,
hath
any
cause
to
renounce
that
word
Master
or
Sir
,
which
is
only
civilly
tendred
unto
them
from
others
;
because
it
is
a
general
command
,
recorded
in
the
New
Testament
,
To
give
honor
to
whom
honor
is
due
.
Christianity
teaches
no
man
to
be
uncivil
,
either
by
with-holding
from
others
the
Civilities
To
prefer
one
another
;
and
likewise
there
is
a
special
command
,
that
pious
and
painfull
Ministers
,
be
counted
worthy
Neither
doth
this
appellation
thwart
Christs
saying
,
Be
not
ye
called
of
men
Masters
:
because
this
Title
Master
or
Sir
,
in
its
civil
use
doth
not
at
all
import
,
that
they
who
are
spoken
unto
,
are
thereby
called
the
Masters
of
our
faith
:
which
was
the
thing
forbid
unto
the
Disciples
to
be
so
called
,
because
there
was
only
but
one
such
Master
,
even
Christ
himself
.
If
the
civil
calling
one
Master
or
Sir
,
when
one
is
spoke
unto
,
had
imported
that
the
party
who
is
so
saluted
,
or
spoke
unto
was
the
Master
of
our
faith
,
then
the
Apostles
themselves
would
never
have
suffered
themselves
to
be
called
Master
or
Sir
,
by
those
who
spake
unto
them
,
without
intimating
some
check
and
controul
,
and
countermand
,
at
that
time
,
which
we
never
read
of
.
Thou
in
the
close
of
thy
paper
,
asks
me
,
where
I
read
Mr.
Paul
,
Mr.
Mathew
,
Mr.
Mark
,
Mr.
Luke
,
Mr.
John
,
Mr.
Peter
,
Mr.
James
,
Mr.
Timothy
,
Mr.
Titus
?
Answer
,
We
do
not
read
that
every
one
of
those
whom
thou
hast
recited
,
were
civilly
saluted
with
the
name
Master
or
Sir
,
because
the
holy
Scripture
was
not
intended
,
that
it
should
be
a
narrative
of
all
particular
civil
acts
done
by
,
and
done
unto
those
particular
Saints
,
whom
it
doth
mention
;
yet
it
hath
nor
left
us
without
some
information
in
this
particular
:
For
we
read
in
it
,
that
the
Jaylor
speaking
to
Paul
and
Silas
,
saith
,
Masters
or
Sirs
,
What
shall
I
do
to
be
saved
?
here
Paul
Sir
,
we
would
see
Jesus
;
Philip
is
also
saluted
with
the
name
Master
or
Sir
.
These
places
plainly
shew
,
that
some
of
the
Apostles
were
called
of
men
in
a
civil
sense
,
Master
or
Sir
;
and
yet
they
did
not
transgress
the
command
of
Christ
,
who
said
.
Be
not
ye
called
Masters
,
because
Christ
by
the
name
Master
,
ment
only
the
Master
of
mens
The
Answer
then
is
easie
to
thy
demand
,
which
is
this
.
,
Dost
thou
abide
in
Christs
Doctrine
,
that
are
called
of
men
Master
?
Answer
,
I
do
abide
in
Christs
Doctrine
,
because
,
though
men
call
me
Master
,
in
those
three
last
forementioned
meanings
of
the
word
Master
:
yet
they
do
not
call
me
,
neither
will
I
be
called
of
men
the
Master
of
any
of
their
faith
,
which
is
the
first
sense
of
the
word
Master
,
before
spoke
of
,
and
was
only
ment
by
Christ
in
that
place
:
neither
do
I
love
(
as
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
did
)
to
be
called
of
men
Master
in
that
sense
of
the
word
.
Thou
demands
further
in
this
manner
.
Did
not
Christ
give
these
marks
to
the
multitude
and
to
the
Disciples
?
Now
if
I
was
one
of
the
multitude
,
could
not
I
tell
,
thinks
thou
,
if
my
guide
were
called
of
men
Master
,
and
had
the
chiefest
place
in
the
Assemblies
,
and
had
his
long
robes
,
and
uppermost
roomes
at
feasts
?
Answer
,
Christ
did
tell
the
multitude
and
his
Disciples
,
that
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
loved
to
be
called
Rabbi
,
Rabbi
,
that
is
,
Master
,
Master
,
the
Master
of
Masters
,
or
the
only
Masters
of
other
mens
faith
:
but
he
doth
no
no where
condemn
any
,
who
not
affecting
that
title
,
is
yet
termed
Master
according
to
some
other
sense
of
the
word
.
Again
he
told
them
,
That
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
loved
the
chief
seats
in
the
Synagouges
,
and
uppermost
roomes
at
feasts
;
but
he
no
no where
condemns
any
,
who
(
neither
loving
to
be
so
placed
,
nor
affecting
,
nor
contending
for
these
seats
and
rooms
)
should
yet
be
placed
to
sit
the
uppermost
in
Synagogues
and
at
feasts
.
Again
he
told
them
,
That
the
Scribes
desire
to
walk
in
long
Though
therefore
,
thou
was
one
of
the
multitude
,
and
were
able
to
tell
that
the
Minister
(
who
is
appointed
to
be
under
Christ
by
his
teaching
to
be
a
guide
unto
thee
in
the
wayes
of
Christ
)
is
called
of
men
Master
;
and
that
he
had
the
chief
place
in
the
holy
Assemblies
;
and
that
he
did
wear
a
long
gown
,
which
(
I
suppose
)
thou
calls
a
long
robe
:
and
that
he
did
sit
in
the
uppermost
room
at
feasts
:
yet
unless
thou
were
informed
from
Christ
(
in
the
same
manner
,
or
the
like
,
as
were
the
multitude
,
and
Disciples
,
unto
whom
he
spake
concerning
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
)
that
that
self
same
Minister
was
one
,
who
doth
love
,
affect
,
desire
,
or
ambitiously
seek
after
the
title
,
of
being
called
Master
,
and
to
have
the
chief
place
in
holy
Assemblies
,
and
to
wear
a
long
gown
,
or
robe
,
and
to
sit
in
the
uppermost
rooms
at
feasts
.
thou
ought
not
to
account
him
to
be
like
those
Scribes
and
Pharisees
which
Christ
condemned
,
because
Christ
condemned
not
the
having
,
but
only
the
loving
and
affecting
these
things
.
It
is
thus
further
written
by
thee
.
Read
Mat.
23.
and
how
canst
thou
escape
the
seven
woes
there
pronounced
against
such
.
Answer
,
I
have
oft
read
the
23d
.
of
Mathew
,
and
do
find
that
our
Saviour
did
most
justly
therein
pronounce
woe
(
not
as
thou
writes
seven
,
but
)
eight
several
times
against
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
for
their
several
faults
,
which
he
their
particularly
rehearseth
:
But
thou
dost
most
unjustly
apply
,
that
wo
unto
me
,
who
am
no
wayes
guilty
of
those
particular
crimes
,
for
which
the
woe
was
so
oft
pronounced
:
neither
can
thou
prove
,
that
I
am
thereof
guilty
:
and
therefore
as
mens
curse
causless
,
so
mens
threats
causless
and
groundless
shall
not
come
:
yea
God
hath
opened
an
assurance
to
me
,
and
such
as
me
,
that
we
shall
escape
all
these
woes
,
threatned
us
from
deluded
Mortals
in
their
tongue-revilings
:
by
promising
unto
us
better
things
,
saying
,
Blessed
are
ye
when
men
shall
revile
you
,
and
persecute
you
,
and
shall
say
all
manner
of
evil
against
you
falsly
for
my
sake
:
Rejoyce
,
and
be
exceeding
glad
,
for
great
is
your
reward
in
Heaven
,
for
so
persecuted
they
the
Prophets
,
which
were
before
yoa
.
Thy
last
demand
,
in
this
second
head
of
demands
,
is
,
Whether
will
thou
try
thy
practise
,
thy
life
,
by
Christs
,
the
Prophets
,
and
Apostles
Doctrine
yea
or
nay
?
Answer
,
I
have
learned
to
try
all
things
by
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
and
the
Prophets
,
and
Apostles
:
and
I
do
account
every
Doctrine
of
every
man
erroneous
,
and
every
practise
of
every
mans
life
enormious
,
which
is
not
thereunto
agreeing
.
And
my
own
practise
and
life
is
no
further
approved
by
me
,
then
as
it
consorts
to
the
foresaid
Doctrine
.
I
do
,
and
I
will
try
my
practise
,
and
my
life
only
thereby
,
knowing
,
that
as
many
as
walk
according
to
that
rule
,
peace
shall
be
upon
them
.
Thy
second
head
of
Demands
hath
had
a
full
answer
.
CHAP.
III.
Thy
third
head
of
demands
,
is
as
followeth
.
III.
ART
not
thou
one
of
them
that
seeks
for
thy
gain
from
thy
quarter
,
and
hast
a
price
,
and
seeks
for
thy
own
way
?
Did
not
the
Prophet
say
,
Come
without
a
price
to
them
that
thirsted
:
therefore
whether
must
I
go
to
thee
that
hast
a
price
,
or
hearken
diligently
that
my
soul
may
live
,
that
I
may
witness
the
sure
Mercies
of
David
,
and
out-strip
all
my
Teachers
as
he
did
,
and
come
into
the
everlasting
Covenant
,
and
own
the
Prophets
words
,
Isa.
55.
5
,
8.
Ans.
The
holy
Prophets
in
their
writing
,
do
not
blame
any
faithfull
Levite
,
Priest
,
or
Prophet
of
the
Jewish
Church
for
taking
Tith
,
or
the
value
of
Tith
in
money
:
for
that
was
Gods
ordinance
,
This
in
general
doth
fully
answer
all
thy
mis-applications
of
these
several
expressions
,
found
in
the
prophets
unto
Tithes
.
But
I
shall
more
particularly
examine
what
thou
writes
.
Thou
asks
,
Art
not
thou
one
of
them
that
seeks
for
thy
gain
from
thy
quarter
:
and
hast
a
price
,
and
looks
for
thy
own
way
?
Answer
,
The
Prophet
Isaiah
,
chap
,
56.
and
verse
10
,
11
,
12.
complains
of
blind
,
ignorant
,
dumb
,
insufficient
,
lazy
,
greedy
and
drunken
watchmen
;
and
saith
,
They
all
looked
to
their
own
way
,
every
one
for
his
gain
from
his
quarter
.
The
way
which
God
had
appointed
for
the
maintenance
of
his
own
watchmen
,
was
Tithes
and
offerings
:
but
it
seems
that
these
watchmen
(
of
whom
the
Prophet
speaks
)
were
uncontent
with
Gods
way
:
and
looked
after
their
own
ways
of
profit
,
which
they
had
made
choise
of
,
and
found
out
for
themselves
.
Evety
one
looked
for
gain
from
his
quarter
,
expecting
in
their
several
abodes
,
that
gain
should
come
in
to
them
,
by
these
practises
for
profit
,
wherein
they
were
exercised
:
even
as
a
man
standing
at
his
door
,
expecting
some
welcome
guest
,
doth
look
every
way
;
verily
believing
that
in
some
of
the
wayes
leading
to
his
house
,
he
will
come
:
these
were
the
men
,
of
whom
the
Prophet
spake
,
who
looked
to
their
own
way
,
every
one
for
gain
from
his
quarter
.
But
I
am
not
one
of
them
,
who
did
,
or
who
doth
thus
:
I
am
well
content
with
that
maintenance
which
Gods
Word
,
and
the
Law
of
my
Nation
hath
allowed
me
,
according
to
my
station
in
the
Church
of
Christ
.
I
have
no
felfish
&
by-wayes
of
gaining
and
making
advantages
to
my self
.
God
knows
that
I
have
hitherto
sought
the
things
of
Christ
,
but
neither
my
own
advancement
nor
advantage
.
If
I
had
applyed
my self
to
worldly
gettings
,
I
might
have
had
opportunities
enough
in
these
self
seeking
times
,
to
have
got
as
good
a
share
therein
as
some
others
have
:
but
I
have
used
none
of
the
ways
of
worldly
getting
:
The
world
hath
had
a
small
portion
of
my
time
,
&
less
of
my
affections
:
for
having
devoted
my self
wholly
to
fulfill
the
Ministry
whereunto
Christ
hath
called
me
,
though
I
have
therein
gained
many
discouragements
from
the
men
of
the
world
,
whose
portion
is
in
this
life
:
yet
I
have
had
from
Christ
innumerable
Returns
of
unspeakable
spiritual
comforts
,
greatly
incouraging
me
to
a
perseverance
in
his
work
.
I
am
so
far
from
complying
with
such
,
who
look
for
their
own
way
,
and
for
gain
from
their
quarter
,
that
if
I
be
by
thee
ranked
among
such
,
thou
will
therein
make
the
righteous
in
that
particular
as
the
wicked
,
and
must
answer
unto
God
as
one
of
those
,
who
do
lay
unto
other
mens
charge
the
things
which
they
knew
not
.
Thou
further
demands
.
Did
not
the
Prophet
say
,
Come
without
money
to
them
that
thirsted
?
therefore
whether
must
I
go
,
to
thee
that
hath
a
price
,
or
hearken
diligently
that
my
soul
may
live
:
that
I
may
witness
the
sure
mercies
of
David
,
and
out-strip
all
my
teachers
as
he
did
,
and
come
into
the
everlasting
Covenant
,
and
own
the
Prophets
words
?
Isa.
55.
5
,
8.
Answer
,
The
Prophet
doth
from
God
invite
every
one
,
who
is
thirsty
to
things
spiritual
,
saying
,
Oh!
Every
one
that
thirsteth
,
come
ye
to
the
waters
,
und
he
that
hath
no
money
,
come
ye
,
buy
and
eat
;
Come
,
buy
wine
and
milk
without
money
,
and
without
price
.
God
doth
sell
for
nought
unto
his
people
those
spiritual
things
which
are
mentioned
by
the
Prophet
,
namely
,
The
waters
of
life
dispensing
and
dispersed
:
the
wine
of
spiritual
consolation
,
the
sincere
milk
of
the
word
,
the
satisfying
bread
Now
it
is
certain
that
God
receives
no
benefit
,
gain
,
profit
and
advantage
by
men
;
neither
doth
he
expect
it
to
receive
it
from
them
.
God
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
is
not
worshipped
with
mens
hands
,
as
though
he
needed
any
thing
,
seeing
he
gives
to
all
life
,
Wherewith
shall
I
come
before
the
Lord
;
seeing
God
inviteth
every
one
that
thirsteth
,
to
come
without
money
,
and
without
price
:
Thereby
plainly
signifying
,
that
when
he
calleth
any
to
buy
of
him
,
he
doth
not
mean
,
that
they
should
contract
with
him
on
terms
of
profit
to
him
;
as
it
is
,
when
a
price
is
agreed
upon
,
and
paid
in
mens
bargains
,
but
that
they
should
get
or
take
from
him
those
spiritual
things
which
he
gives
them
,
though
the
things
which
here
are
mentioned
by
the
Prophet
,
will
not
be
his
advantage
at
all
,
but
altogether
theirs
.
The
things
which
he
requires
,
are
these
;
1.
A
spiritual
sense
of
their
wants
of
spiritual
mercies
,
called
2.
A
coming
to
the
place
where
spiritual
mercies
are
frequently
:
which
is
here
stiled
,
A
comming
to
the
waters
.
Another
Prophet
calls
them
,
The
waters
of
the
Sanctuary
,
where
it
pleaseth
God
sometimes
to
heal
some
of
their
unbelief
at
seasons
,
when
the
Angels
or
Messengers
of
Christ
to
his
Church
,
by
their
For
faith
cometh
by
hearing
:
and
they
have
grace
given
unto
them
,
which
flows
like
rivers
of
living
waters
.
3.
A
drawing
near
unto
God
for
this
grace
,
which
is
expressed
by
an
Evangelist
,
To
be
by
asking
it
of
God
:
and
here
by
Gods
saying
,
,
Come
unto
me
:
which
coming
is
a
spiritual
,
not
corporal
4.
God
requires
a
parting
with
sin
,
or
the
putting
away
of
evil
doings
from
that
party
,
who
thirsts
after
his
spiritual
Mercies
;
And
,
5.
An
attentive
heeding
and
receiving
believingly
and
cheerfully
those
spiritual
things
which
he
gives
:
set
out
in
these
words
,
Hearken
diligently
unto
me
,
and
eat
you
that
which
is
good
,
and
let
your
soul
delight
it self
in
fatness
.
But
what
is
writ
,
it
may
easily
be
understood
that
all
is
spiritual
,
of
which
the
Prophet
speaks
in
that
place
,
where
he
saith
to
them
that
thirsted
,
Come
without
money
.
The
things
which
God
profers
to
sale
are
spiritual
:
the
buying
spoke
of
,
is
spiritual
:
and
no
civil
,
or
political
barter
of
goods
for
gain
:
the
price
there
mentioned
is
no
money
business
,
no
carnal
Contract
of
gain
on
Gods
part
,
wherefore
it
is
called
a
buying
without
money
,
and
without
price
.
The
gain
which
is
got
by
these
spiritual
things
which
God
gives
to
the
thirsty
,
is
spiritual
:
the
conditions
requirabl●
in
such
,
who
get
or
take
these
spiritual
mercies
from
God
,
are
all
of
spiritual
concernment
,
&
therefore
the
Answet
is
easie
to
thy
demand
,
inferred
from
the
Prophets
saying
,
Come
without
a
price
.
Thy
demand
is
this
:
Whether
shall
I
go
to
thee
,
who
hast
a
price
,
or
hearken
diligently
that
my
soul
may
live
,
&c.
Answ●r
,
God
calls
thee
to
come
to
him
;
and
God
commands
thee
being
come
,
to
hearken
diligently
that
thy
soul
may
live
.
God
speaks
unto
men
by
his
Son
,
and
his
Son
hath
sent
Again
whereas
thou
writes
;
Shall
I
go
to
thee
who
hast
a
price
,
peremptorily
averring
that
I
have
a
price
.
Answer
,
Thou
dost
either
ignorantly
or
wilfully
mis-apprehend
the
truth
:
for
know
,
that
the
Tithes
which
I
and
other
faithfull
Ministers
receive
from
people
in
kind
or
in
money
(
in
case
the
party
tithed
is
willing
to
redeem
the
tithe
,
and
the
party
Thus
the
Lord
God
,
who
is
Lord
of
all
,
and
might
take
all
,
and
holds
still
a
Right
to
call
on
men
,
in
some
cases
,
to
part
with
all
for
his
sake
,
doth
allow
unto
men
nine
parts
of
their
increase
,
reserving
unto
himself
only
the
tenth
part
,
which
is
his
holy
Tribute
or
rent
,
to
be
returned
to
him
as
a
thankful
acknowledgment
of
their
subjection
to
him
,
dependency
on
him
,
and
of
his
exceeding
great
bounty
towards
them
:
he
claims
it
as
his
:
All
the
tithe
of
the
Land
is
the
Lords
,
it
is
wholly
to
the
Lord.
God
reserved
to
himself
the
tithe
which
is
his
annual
Rent
and
holy
Tribute
,
that
out
of
his
own
proper
goods
(
wherein
no
Creature
hath
interest
,
but
such
to
whom
he
hath
given
it
)
his
Ministers
who
do
him
spiritual
publick
service
,
should
have
maintenance
from
himself
,
and
not
be
at
the
curtesie
of
men
to
be
provided
for
:
for
he
knew
that
men
would
commonly
hate
,
and
use
mercilesly
them
,
who
sought
their
spiritual
good
.
We
find
moreover
that
God
saith
,
I
have
given
the
Children
of
Levi
all
the
tenth
in
Israel
for
an
inheritance
for
their
service
which
they
serve
;
even
the
service
of
the
Tabernacle
of
the
Congregation
.
God
here
conveyed
the
tithes
to
the
Levites
in
a
term
of
an
inheritance
for
their
service
;
because
he
the
Law-giver
would
thereby
let
all
know
,
that
tithes
are
to
be
perpetual
,
and
to
descend
from
Ministry
to
Ministry
to
all
generations
,
for
the
service
,
which
they
do
to
the
Lords
congregation
.
And
it
is
further
to
be
taken
notice
of
,
that
Christ
who
is
a
Priest
after
Melchisedeck's
order
(
of
which
more
anon
)
which
was
before
Aarons
,
and
received
tithes
,
before
tithes
were
assigned
to
those
of
Aarons
order
:
I
say
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
succeeding
Aarons
Priest-hood
,
and
being
to
continue
a
Priest
for
ever
,
had
all
tithes
which
are
Gods
inheritance
and
rent
;
they
of
right
became
his
,
both
because
he
is
the
heir
of
all
things
,
and
among
other
things
the
inheritor
of
God
the
Fathers
inheritance
or
revenue
:
and
because
also
all
power
in
heaven
and
earth
is
given
unto
him
,
he
is
Lord
therefore
of
all
persons
and
their
Estates
:
to
him
they
owe
,
and
are
to
pay
their
yearly
rent
of
tithe
.
The
Lord
Christ
hath
appointed
his
Ministers
As
they
who
minister
about
holy
things
,
do
live
of
the
things
of
the
Temple
,
and
they
which
wait
at
the
Altar
,
are
partakers
with
the
Altar
,
even
so
hath
the
Lord
ordained
,
that
they
who
preach
the
Gospel
should
live
of
the
Gospel
.
The
tithes
which
they
had
,
who
of
old
Ministered
before
the
Lord
,
are
translated
by
the
Lords
ordaining
to
be
the
maintenance
of
his
Ministers
,
who
preach
the
Gospel
that
they
may
live
upon
it
.
As
Gods
portion
was
given
by
God
to
be
the
Levites
portion
because
they
were
taken
to
minister
before
him
,
so
the
same
portion
is
now
become
Christs
,
because
he
continues
a
priest
for
ever
,
ministring
at
the
right
hand
of
God
:
and
Christ
the
Lord
hath
ordained
that
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
should
have
and
receive
that
his
portion
of
tithes
for
their
maintenance
.
To
shut
up
then
briefly
this
discourse
:
Thou
may
understand
,
that
Tithes
are
no
price
for
preaching
:
but
they
are
Gods
re●t
,
at
last
setled
on
Christ
,
and
by
his
ordinance
established
,
to
be
the
maintenance
of
the
Preachers
of
his
Gospel
,
to
the
end
of
the
world
.
So
then
when
I
and
other
his
Ministers
demand
of
men
tithes
,
we
demand
not
from
them
any
price
:
no
not
one
penny
of
that
which
is
theirs
,
but
that
they
would
divide
between
the
parts
which
God
hath
given
them
;
and
the
tenth
part
which
he
hath
given
us
:
and
if
they
either
detain
it
from
us
,
or
defraud
us
of
any
part
thereof
,
they
rob
not
us
,
but
God
and
Christ
of
their
due
rent
and
homage
;
and
as
God
threatens
a
curse
to
such
rebellious
,
unthankfull
,
sacrilegious
God-robbers
;
so
his
curse
(
except
they
prevent
it
by
a
speedy
amendment
)
will
overtake
them
;
may
be
in
this
world
not
with
a
consumption
Thou
asks
,
Whether
must
I
go
to
thee
who
hast
a
price
,
or
hearken
diligently
that
my
soul
may
live
;
that
I
may
witness
the
sure
mercies
of
David
,
and
outstrip
all
my
teachers
as
he
did
,
and
come
into
the
everlasting
Covenant
.
and
own
the
Prophets
words
,
Isaiah
55.
5
,
8.
Answer
,
This
question
seems
to
imply
,
that
they
cannot
hearken
diligently
that
their
soul
may
live
,
neither
that
they
can
partake
of
those
other
spiritual
mercies
,
which
the
question
mentions
,
who
come
for
instruction
to
me
,
or
to
any
one
that
receive
tithes
;
which
thou
dost
most
falsly
(
as
hath
been
proved
)
call
,
a
having
a
price
.
But
I
answer
thee
,
The
receiving
Tithes
by
a
Instructer
from
the
instructed
,
doth
not
hinder
the
instructeds
profiting
in
any
of
those
spiritual
mercies
,
which
are
spoken
of
in
this
question
.
This
Truth
is
clear
.
Abraham
paid
Tithes
to
Melchizedeck
:
yet
his
soul
was
not
I
know
him
that
he
will
command
his
Children
and
houshold
after
him
,
and
they
shall
keep
the
way
of
the
Lord
.
Likewise
David
was
a
man
who
injoyed
sure
mercies
,
and
out-stript
his
Teachers
,
and
had
an
everlasting
Covenant
made
with
him
:
and
yet
his
carefulness
for
setling
the
Priests
and
Levites
Moreover
I
am
perswaded
,
that
thou
thy self
art
not
so
uncharitable
,
as
to
think
,
that
the
many
thousands
of
Israel
,
and
of
Judah
,
who
rejoyced
for
the
Priests
,
and
for
rhe
Levites
,
in
the
days
of
Zorobabel
,
and
of
Nehemiah
,
were
all
cut
off
Let
it
not
then
be
a
pretended
Plea
of
thy
not
profiting
:
but
in
dealing
faithfully
with
thy
own
soul
,
apply
thy self
to
these
Directions
,
which
God
in
the
holy
Scripture
gives
for
obtaining
those
spiritual
mercies
:
And
do
not
follow
this
thine
,
or
any
others
gtoundless
and
unscriptural
Proposals
.
Give
me
leave
then
(
if
thou
hast
not
wholly
cast
off
the
regard
of
holy
Scripture
)
to
put
thee
in
remembrance
of
these
few
things
.
1.
Would
thou
seriously
seek
that
thy
soul
may
live
:
then
do
2.
Many
were
the
Mercies
which
David
and
the
peole
of
God
(
who
lived
under
his
raign
)
injoyed
:
but
the
mercies
which
God
grants
to
people
in
and
by
Christ
(
who
is
stil'd
the
Son
of
David
,
and
also
the
David
,
who
is
for
ever
to
reign
over
Gods
people
)
are
these
Mercies
,
which
in
Scripture
are
tearmed
,
The
sure
mercies
of
David
.
They
are
called
sure
mercies
,
because
Merci●s
of
David
:
both
because
the
David
who
was
past
,
(
when
the
Prophets
wrote
of
him
)
who
was
the
son
of
Jesse
,
and
a
type
of
Christ
,
did
with
much
confident
assurance
from
God
foretell
them
;
and
also
because
Christ
,
who
was
the
David
to
come
,
when
the
Prophets
wrote
,
and
was
come
,
when
the
Apostle
spoke
of
these
mercies
,
and
who
was
the
root
of
Jesse
,
did
,
and
doth
accomplish
,
and
give
all
these
sure
Mercies
,
which
were
from
God
,
assured
unto
David
,
that
they
should
be
all
brought
to
pass
by
Christ
,
who
was
made
according
to
the
flesh
of
the
seed
of
David
.
All
these
sure
Mercies
are
(
according
to
the
Scripture
expressions
)
comprised
under
two
general
heads
;
Name●y
,
1.
The
building
up
the
Tabernacle
of
David
which
was
fallen
down
;
that
is
,
the
erecting
,
establishing
and
enlarging
the
Church
,
and
endowing
her
spiritual
priviledges
,
and
outward
comfortable
advantages
for
promoting
the
whole
publick
and
private
service
,
required
of
Gods
holy
people
throughout
all
the
world
.
2.
The
setting
up
Christ
on
the
Throne
of
Davi●
to
raign
for
Now
if
thou
will
witness
(
as
thou
speaks
)
or
affirm
from
good
experience
(
as
I
think
thou
means
)
that
thou
art
under
these
sure
mercies
of
David
,
or
of
Christ
,
which
are
to
be
had
in
Christs
Church
and
Kingdom
:
then
seek
not
to
destroy
or
hinder
what
Christ
hath
already
builded
and
established
,
by
thy
disobeying
and
resisting
his
ordinances
,
either
for
his
publick
services
,
or
for
the
maintenance
of
his
Ministers
,
who
by
preaching
the
Gospel
do
the
work
of
his
service
of
the
house
of
God
:
but
seriously
shew
that
thou
art
a
faithfull
member
of
Christs
Church
,
and
subject
of
his
Kingdom
,
as
the
converted
Jews
,
and
also
Gentiles
did
,
who
were
made
partakers
of
these
sure
mercies
of
David
,
by
returning
unto
the
Lord
thy
God
,
and
to
David
,
or
to
Christ
thy
King
:
returning
to
his
publick
worship
,
which
the
coverted
Jews
had
for
a
long
time
,
and
the
3.
David
said
,
I
have
more
understanding
then
all
my
teachers
,
for
thy
testimonies
are
my
meditation
.
It
s
to
be
considered
,
that
though
he
out-stript
all
his
Teachers
in
understanding
,
yet
he
did
not
despise
,
nor
forsake
,
nor
withdraw
himself
from
hearing
them
:
for
he
hearkened
both
to
Nathan
and
Gad
,
and
repented
of
those
his
sins
which
they
reproved
.
If
therefore
through
meditation
thou
should
(
as
David
did
)
out-strip
all
thy
Teachers
in
understanding
;
yet
still
thou
ought
to
be
of
Davids
mind
and
practise
;
to
account
it
necessary
to
hear
the
publick
Teachers
,
and
to
hearken
to
them
,
from
whom
good
advise
may
be
had
in
places
of
publick
worship
.
David
relates
his
thoughts
and
practise
concerning
this
,
in
this
manner
,
One
thing
have
I
desired
of
the
Lord
,
that
will
I
seek
after
;
that
I
may
dwell
in
the
house
of
the
Lord
all
the
days
of
my
life
,
to
behold
the
beauty
of
the
Lord
,
and
to
enquire
in
his
Temple
.
4.
The
everlasting
Covenant
is
Gods
ingagement
of
himself
unto
fallen
men
,
upon
their
faith
in
Christ
the
Mediatour
,
returning
unto
him
by
sincere
obedience
,
&
believing
that
he
will
be
their
God
,
to
give
them
pardon
for
their
sin
,
eternal
life
,
salvation
&
whatsoever
tends
thereto
by
means
of
the
Mediatour
.
This
Mediatour
Jesus
Christ
is
surely
of
this
Covenant
:
He
is
the
Undertaker
,
that
what
God
promised
should
be
performed
unto
those
who
throughly
close
with
the
Covenant
:
wherefore
All
the
Promises
of
God
are
in
him
yea
and
Amen
to
the
glory
of
to
bring
a
number
to
the
Father
,
who
shall
fully
close
in
with
the
terms
of
the
Covenant
;
Wherefore
he
(
the
Messenger
of
the
Covenant
)
raised
up
of
old
the
Prophets
to
speak
of
it
;
his
Spirit
being
with
them
in
their
preaching
it
:
Yea
,
and
he
himfelf
came
,
and
by
preaching
made
it
know
:
All
things
(
saith
he
)
that
I
have
heard
of
my
Father
,
I
have
made
known
unto
you
.
And
by
shedding
his
blood
he
ratified
this
Covenant
;
and
he
appointed
that
his
Apostles
in
their
time
,
and
his
Ministers
,
which
were
to
succeed
them
in
all
after
times
,
even
unto
the
end
,
should
preach
to
people
the
mercies
,
and
the
duties
of
this
Covenant
,
and
He
promised
that
he
would
be
always
with
them
:
He
therefore
works
in
whom
he
pleaseth
,
By
his
Word
,
the
Spirit
of
Faith
,
to
For
faith
cometh
by
hearing
,
and
hearing
by
the
Word
of
God
:
And
he
worketh
also
the
Spirit
of
holiness
,
thankfully
to
yield
obedience
sutable
to
this
holy
agreement
:
and
to
do
all
what
they
do
in
believing
,
in
returning
to
God
,
and
in
sincere
obeying
of
his
Will
,
from
Principles
and
strength
received
from
Christ
,
establishing
them
in
every
good
word
and
work
.
Now
if
thou
would
seriously
close
in
with
the
terms
of
the
everlasting
Covenant
(
I
in
Christs
stead
beseech
thee
)
then
do
not
refuse
to
hear
the
preaching
of
his
Ministers
,
who
by
office
are
to
attend
on
this
service
,
to
acquaint
people
throughly
,
with
the
everlasting
Covenant
:
least
by
refusing
to
hear
them
,
To
whom
be
glory
for
ever
and
ever
.
5.
The
Prophets
words
in
Isa.
55.
5.
are
these
,
Behold
thou
shall
call
a
Nation
that
thou
know'st
not
,
Nations
that
know
not
thee
,
shall
run
unto
thee
because
of
the
Lord
thy
God
,
and
for
the
holy
one
of
Israel
,
for
he
hath
glorified
thee
.
These
words
are
the
words
of
God
the
Father
,
touching
Christ
his
Son
,
the
David
mentioned
,
verse
3.
He
saith
,
He
hath
given
him
for
a
witness
to
the
people
,
namely
,
to
testifie
and
teach
the
truth
of
his
Promise
,
and
of
his
Will
,
and
to
be
a
Thou
shall
call
a
Nation
that
thou
knowest
not
,
and
Nations
that
know
not
thee
shall
run
unto
thee
.
This
Nation
and
Nations
,
are
the
Gentiles
,
whom
he
did
not
formerly
regard
,
nor
look
after
:
neither
did
they
regard
nor
look
after
him
:
but
these
upon
their
Now
if
thou
(
who
art
by
nature
a
sinner
of
the
Gentiles
)
will
own
the
Prophets
words
,
out
of
good
experience
,
that
Christ
hath
effectually
called
thee
to
the
knowledge
and
acknowledgement
,
that
he
is
thy
Leader
and
Commander
;
thou
must
then
run
unto
him
(
as
did
the
converted
Gentiles
,
of
whom
the
Prophet
speaks
)
to
obey
him
.
But
if
thou
reject
his
Ministers
,
whom
he
hath
set
to
watch
for
thy
soul
,
refusing
to
hear
them
,
and
to
practise
what
they
teach
from
his
Word
,
6.
The
words
of
the
Prophet
,
Isa.
55.
8.
For
my
thoughts
are
not
as
your
thoughts
,
neither
are
your
wayes
my
wayes
,
saith
the
Lord
;
are
a
Reason
for
assuring
penitent
men
,
of
the
persormance
of
the
Promise
of
Mercy
,
and
of
abundant
pardon
,
made
unto
them
:
and
besides
,
they
are
spoke
to
encoutage
the
wicked
,
to
forsake
his
way
,
and
the
unrighteous
man
his
thoughts
,
and
to
return
unto
the
Lord
.
For
God
here
assures
repentant
sinners
,
that
his
thoughts
in
pardoning
sin
,
is
not
as
theirs
.
Man
is
usually
so
straitned
in
his
bowels
,
that
he
with
much
ado
is
brought
to
think
on
pardoning
freely
his
Offenders
;
but
God
hath
most
vast
and
large
thoughts
of
pardoning
freely
and
fully
such
,
who
having
offended
him
,
do
repent
,
and
return
unto
him
;
exercising
a
new
course
of
life
,
conformable
to
his
own
revealed
Will
in
his
Word
.
Now
except
thou
forsake
thine
own
evil
wayes
,
which
are
unrighteous
,
and
thy
evil
thoughts
which
are
sensual
and
earthly
,
and
return
to
Gods
wayes
,
which
are
righteous
,
and
to
his
thoughts
which
are
spiritual
and
heavenly
;
resolving
to
walk
according
to
his
Will
revealed
in
his
Word
:
thou
will
never
out
of
experience
,
own
these
words
in
the
Prophet
,
That
Gods
thoughts
are
not
as
your
thoughts
,
nor
your
wayes
as
Gods
wayes
;
for
thy
continuance
in
sin
,
will
either
harden
thine
heart
,
to
think
,
that
because
God
doth
not
presently
punish
sin
,
he
is
therefore
such
an
one
as
thy self
:
or
it
will
indispose
thee
to
hope
for
pardon
,
seeing
Pardon
and
Mercy
is
promised
only
to
such
,
who
confess
and
forsake
their
sins
:
or
it
will
provoke
God
to
with
hold
Mercy
;
for
your
iniquities
separate
between
Would
thou
experimentally
own
these
words
of
the
Prophet
,
Isa.
55.
8.
Would
thou
find
Gods
thoughts
of
Mercy
towards
thee
,
and
his
acts
of
pardoning
thee
,
to
be
beyond
all
that
thou
can
imagine
,
and
think
of
?
Oh
then
forsake
all
thy
sinfull
wayes
,
and
courses
whatsoever
;
and
do
not
resolve
to
rob
God
;
do
not
continue
in
despising
the
publick
preaching
of
his
Word
,
in
the
congregation
of
his
people
:
and
forsake
all
thy
ha●d
thoughts
,
and
hard
speeches
which
thou
hast
had
,
hast
spoken
,
and
at
any
time
hast
writ
against
any
Ordinance
of
the
Lord
,
and
against
his
Ministerial
servants
;
repent
of
these
,
and
turn
to
the
Lord
,
and
he
will
have
Mercy
on
thee
,
and
our
God
will
abundantly
pardon
thee
.
Thou
hast
now
a
full
Answer
to
thy
third
Head
of
Demands
.
CHAP.
IV
Thy
fourth
Head
of
Demands
,
is
this
.
ART
not
thou
one
of
them
,
that
bears
Rule
by
thy
means
,
which
the
Lord
sent
Jeremy
to
cry
against
,
Jer.
5.
which
was
an
horrible
filthy
thing
committed
in
the
Land
,
and
the
people
loved
to
have
it
so
,
for
which
God
would
visit
them
?
I
in
holding
up
such
,
do
I
obey
the
Prophets
voice
,
or
am
one
of
the
foolish
people
,
that
hath
eyes
,
and
see
not
,
and
hath
ears
,
and
hear
not
,
without
the
fear
of
God
,
holding
up
such
as
bear
Rule
by
their
means
?
Did
they
not
look
upon
Jeremiah
,
as
one
being
deceived
;
and
was
not
he
cast
into
prison
and
Dungeon
?
Did
not
the
Priests
and
the
Princes
say
,
He
was
worthy
of
death
.
Answ.
I
perceive
that
thy
mis-understanding
the
words
of
the
Prophet
,
hath
caused
thee
to
stumble
into
very
gross
apprehensions
,
which
one
considerately
reading
this
thy
Proposal
,
may
easily
discern
to
be
couched
therein
.
Thy
expressions
seems
to
hold
out
these
things
,
1.
That
Maintenance
,
called
(
sometimes
in
our
English
,
though
not
in
other
languages
)
Means
,
which
the
Priests
in
Jeremiahs
time
had
,
was
disallowed
by
the
Prophet
Jeremiah
.
2.
That
the
Priests
in
that
Prophets
time
did
rule
by
their
means
,
or
by
that
maintenance
which
they
had
.
3.
That
that
was
the
horrible
thing
,
which
Jeremiah
saith
,
was
committed
in
the
land
,
that
the
Priests
bare
rule
by
their
Maintenance
or
Means
;
and
that
they
were
sup●orted
in
their
Rule
,
by
the
Maintenance
or
Means
which
they
had
from
the
people
.
4.
That
the
people
loved
so
to
maintain
their
Priests
,
they
loved
to
have
it
so
,
and
therefore
God
would
visit
them
for
it
;
And
,
5.
That
if
thou
,
or
any
other
,
shall
pay
unto
me
,
or
any
other
setled
Minister
any
thing
,
from
whence
means
that
is
(
according
to
thy
apprehension
)
Maintenance
should
arise
to
us
:
then
ye
should
be
holders
of
us
up
,
in
bearing
Rule
by
Means
:
and
be
disobeyers
of
the
Prophets
voyce
,
and
be
one
of
the
foolish
people
(
of
whom
the
Prophet
speaks
)
who
had
eyes
and
see
not
,
and
are
without
the
fear
of
God
.
To
help
to
rectifie
thy
Mis-understanding
things
:
I
will
,
1.
Prove
that
the
Prophet
Jeremiah
did
not
at
all
disallow
of
that
Maintenance
or
Means
,
which
the
Priests
of
the
Lord
had
in
his
dayes
.
2.
I
will
evidence
that
the
true
Rule
,
which
the
Priests
in
Jeremiahs
time
had
,
was
established
upon
Divine
Authority
,
and
did
not
arise
unto
them
from
that
Means
or
Maintenance
which
they
had
.
3.
I
will
tell
thee
plainly
,
from
the
words
of
the
Prophet
,
what
that
horrible
filthy
thing
was
,
which
the
Prophet
saith
was
committed
in
the
Land
,
whereby
it
willl
appear
:
that
neither
the
Priests
bearing
Rule
,
nor
their
having
Maintenance
or
Means
:
nor
yet
the
peoples
paying
unto
them
their
due
Maintenance
or
Means
,
was
that
horrible
filthy
thing
.
4.
I
will
declare
,
for
what
the
Lord
(
in
that
Chapter
alledged
)
doth
threaten
to
visit
the
people
;
and
that
it
was
not
for
their
paying
unto
their
Priests
their
due
Maintenance
or
Means
.
5.
I
will
after
all
this
punctually
answer
to
thy
Demands
,
which
concerns
my self
,
and
which
concerns
thy self
,
and
which
concerns
the
Prophet
:
and
so
a
full
Answer
will
be
rendred
to
thy
fourth
Proposal
.
First
,
There
are
four
considerations
which
clearly
manifest
that
the
Prophet
Jeremiah
did
not
disallow
of
that
Maintenance
or
Means
which
the
Priests
of
the
Lord
had
in
his
time
:
they
are
these
.
1.
He
taxeth
the
Priests
for
many
of
their
sins
;
for
their
Ignorance
,
for
their
profaneness
,
and
that
in
the
house
of
God
;
for
their
unfaithfulness
in
executing
their
Office
:
for
2.
The
Prophet
Jeremiah
promises
from
the
Lord
,
That
if
the
Kings
of
Judah
,
and
all
Judah
,
and
the
Inhabitants
of
Jerusalem
,
will
but
hallow
the
Sabbath
,
to
do
no
work
therein
,
that
Kings
and
Princes
sitting
on
the
Throne
of
David
,
and
that
Judah
,
and
the
City
Jerusalem
,
shall
be
established
to
remain
:
and
that
from
places
and
Cities
adjoyning
round
about
,
people
should
bring
Offerings
and
Sacrifices
,
and
meat
Offerings
,
and
Incense
,
and
Sacrifices
of
praise
unto
the
house
of
the
Lord
.
The
Prophet
mentions
Offerings
and
Sacrifice
,
from
whence
no
small
part
of
the
Priests
Maintenance
arose
:
He
promises
these
,
which
plainly
intimates
,
that
he
did
not
disallow
of
the
Maintenance
of
the
Priests
and
Levites
in
his
time
.
3.
After
Jerusalem
and
the
Temple
was
destroyed
,
where
Sacrifices
used
to
be
offered
:
Fourscore
men
with
Offerings
4.
The
Prophet
relates
the
affluence
of
blessings
,
which
shall
be
to
the
Israelites
at
their
return
to
God
in
the
full
Conversion
of
their
Nation
:
and
he
doth
particularly
intimate
that
a
large
and
liberal
provision
shall
be
made
for
the
Priests
(
who
are
a
principal
part
of
the
State
)
wherewith
they
and
theirs
shall
be
in
a
very
plentifull
manner
maintained
:
I
will
(
saith
God
)
satiate
the
soul
of
the
Priests
with
fatness
,
as
he
promises
also
to
store
the
people
with
abundance
of
all
good
things
And
my
people
(
saith
the
Lord
)
shall
be
satisfied
with
goodness
.
The
more
Gods
blessings
abound
to
his
people
,
among
whom
his
Priests
minister
and
teach
;
his
Priests
do
fare
the
better
,
by
reason
that
Tithes
and
Offerings
then
come
unto
them
in
Methinks
it
is
very
clear
from
these
passages
in
the
Prophet
Jeremiah
,
that
he
did
not
disallow
of
the
maintenance
or
Means
which
the
Priests
of
the
Lord
had
in
his
time
.
Secondly
,
I
affirm
:
That
the
true
Rule
which
the
Priests
had
in
Jeremiahs
time
,
was
prescribed
to
them
by
Divine
Authory
.
This
is
very
clear
;
because
the
order
of
Rule
was
observed
among
them
in
that
time
,
which
God
himself
had
established
:
namely
,
that
the
Tribe
of
Levi
should
attend
on
the
holy
service
,
and
on
teaching
the
Judgements
and
Statutes
of
God
.
This
order
God
ordained
,
that
their
should
be
an
high
Priest
,
who
was
to
command
all
the
rest
:
and
that
there
should
Jewish
Nation
,
and
remained
unaltered
,
though
the
Priests
had
contracted
much
corruption
in
the
time
of
Jeremiah
.
He
prophecied
in
the
dayes
of
Josiah
and
of
Jehoiakin
,
and
of
Zedekiah
:
in
which
time
Hilkiah
was
high
Priest
;
and
so
was
Azariah
,
and
so
was
Seraiah
,
who
was
put
to
death
by
the
King
of
Babylon
at
Riblah
,
This
Prophet
also
makes
mention
of
Pashur
This
was
that
true
rule
observed
among
the
Priests
in
the
time
of
Jeremiah
,
which
was
established
by
divine
Authority
,
and
was
not
(
as
thou
and
others
suppose
)
obtained
by
their
maintenance
or
means
.
Thirdly
,
Touching
that
horrible
filthy
thing
,
which
the
Prophet
saith
was
committed
in
the
Land
;
The
Prophets
words
A
powerfull
and
horrible
thing
is
committed
in
the
Land
:
the
Prophets
prophecy
falsly
,
and
the
Priests
bear
rule
by
their
means
,
and
my
people
love
to
have
it
so
.
That
wonderfull
horrible
thing
was
the
conspiracy
or
agreement
of
Prophets
,
Priests
and
people
in
evil
:
and
thus
it
was
,
the
Prophets
prophecied
lyes
:
the
Priests
upheld
them
in
their
lyes
,
and
the
people
did
wondrous
well
like
of
such
lies
:
so
it
is
exprest
.
1.
The
Prophets
prophecied
falsly
.
Some
of
them
prophecied
2.
The
Priests
,
saith
Jeremiah
,
bear
rule
by
their
Means
,
so
the
words
are
rendred
in
our
English
Bibles
;
whereas
in
the
original
language
,
in
which
the
Prophecy
of
Jeremiah
was
writ
,
the
words
are
,
the
Priests
take
upon
,
or
by
the
hand
of
them
.
The
sin
of
these
Priests
then
was
this
;
1.
They
ruled
upon
,
or
over
the
hand
of
them
;
that
is
,
they
took
on
them
,
to
protect
these
false
Prophets
in
their
unlawfull
deeds
:
when
(
according
to
the
Law
)
they
should
have
been
put
to
death
,
for
speaking
falshood
,
to
thrust
people
out
of
the
way
,
which
the
Lord
their
God
commanded
them
to
walk
in
:
and
the
Lord
threatens
that
these
false
Prophets
shall
be
consumed
;
because
they
prophecied
lyes
.
2.
They
ruled
,
or
took
by
the
hand
of
them
;
that
is
,
they
by
the
help
or
instigation
of
these
false
Prophets
,
whom
they
countenanced
,
and
with
whom
they
had
combined
,
took
a
tyrannical
course
,
to
suppress
the
true
Prophets
of
the
Lord
.
An
Prophet
unto
the
Priest
every
one
dealeth
falsly
.
and
that
they
healed
the
hurt
of
the
people
steightly
.
For
from
the
Prophets
of
Jerusalem
is
profaneness
gone
forth
into
all
the
Land
:
they
handed
first
their
lying
Prophecies
,
which
wrought
profaneness
:
and
3.
It
is
said
that
the
people
love
to
have
it
so
.
The
sin
of
the
people
was
their
despising
the
holy
Counsel
,
and
divine
Alarms
to
Repentance
,
which
was
given
unto
them
by
the
holy
Prophets
of
God
:
they
counted
their
words
as
wind
,
vain
,
That
evil
shall
not
come
unto
them
.
Thou
may
now
understand
,
that
that
horrible
filthy
thing
which
the
Prophet
saith
was
committed
in
the
Land
,
was
not
the
Priests
bearing
true
rule
;
nor
their
having
maintenance
or
Means
:
nor
the
peoples
paying
unto
them
their
due
maintenance
or
Means
:
for
in
no
one
place
in
his
Prophecy
,
the
Prophet
mentions
these
in
a
condemnatory
way
:
But
it
was
the
Prophets
,
Priests
,
and
peoples
agreeing
in
evil
.
The
Prophets
prophecying
lyes
:
and
the
Priests
upholding
them
in
their
Lyes
,
and
seeking
the
destruction
of
the
true
Prophets
,
who
gain-said
their
Lyes
,
and
closing
with
these
false
ones
inventing
lyes
to
the
people
:
and
the
people
being
well
pleased
with
their
Lyes
.
Fourthly
,
Consider
for
what
the
Lord
doth
threaten
to
visit
this
people
he
saith
twice
in
one
Chapter
,
Shall
I
not
visit
for
these
things
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
shall
not
my
soul
be
avenged
on
such
a
Nation
as
this
is
?
and
we
are
plainly
told
in
the
same
Chapter
for
what
sinnes
the
Lord
would
do
so
.
Namely
,
1.
For
their
deficiency
toward
judgement
,
in
not
executing
it
,
and
towards
truth
,
in
not
seeking
it
,
ver.
1.
2.
For
their
hypocrisie
under
a
pretence
of
piety
committing
perjury
,
ver.
2.
3.
For
their
obstinacy
,
and
not
amending
under
their
sufferings
,
and
corrections
,
ver.
3.
4.
For
their
Apostasie
,
Idolatry
,
and
impudent
common
Adulteries
,
verse
7.
for
these
God
threatens
to
visit
them
,
vers.
8.
5.
For
the
infidelity
in
not
believing
Gods
threatnings
.
6.
For
their
security
though
threatned
.
7.
For
their
slighting
the
true
Prophets
,
who
had
threatned
them
,
to
be
destroyed
,
by
a
Nation
,
mighty
and
ancient
,
whose
language
was
unknown
to
them
,
and
not
understood
by
them
,
ver.
12
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
17.
8.
For
their
revolting
and
rebellious
heart
,
in
forsaking
the
true
God
,
and
serving
strange
gods
.
9.
For
their
foolishnesse
in
not
considering
either
Gods
greatnesse
,
his
mighty
power
,
manifest
in
the
world
:
nor
yet
his
special
goodness
,
manifest
towards
themselves
,
to
be
hereby
moved
,
to
fear
him
,
verse
19
,
20
,
21
,
22
,
23
,
24.
10.
For
their
crafty
circumventing
others
,
unlawfully
getting
their
states
from
them
.
And
,
11.
For
their
not
judging
aright
in
matters
of
judicature
:
the
Lord
saith
,
shall
I
not
visit
for
these
things
,
and
shall
not
my
soul
be
avenged
on
such
a
Nation
as
this
,
verse
26
,
27
,
28
,
29.
These
are
the
sins
recorded
,
for
which
God
doth
threaten
to
visit
that
people
:
but
paying
unto
Priests
their
due
maintenance
or
means
was
no
sin
:
for
what
God
hath
commanded
to
be
done
,
and
had
not
repealed
,
it
was
a
Duty
,
and
the
not
doing
it
;
or
the
not
paying
maintenance
to
the
Priests
,
had
been
a
sinne
:
so
also
the
lawful
rule
of
the
Priests
was
no
sin
,
because
it
was
appointed
,
and
not
reversed
in
Jeremiahs
time
:
I
say
,
as
these
was
no
sin
,
so
the
Prophet
could
not
,
and
doth
not
threaten
either
the
Priests
,
for
receiving
due
maintenance
from
the
people
,
or
the
people
,
for
paying
it
unto
them
:
neither
doth
he
,
nor
could
he
threaten
the
Priests
,
for
exercising
that
orderly
government
,
which
by
appointment
was
charged
their
Tribe
to
observe
.
Fifthly
,
I
now
come
to
answer
thy
demand
concerning
my self
,
and
concerning
thy self
,
and
concerning
the
Prophet
.
Touching
my self
thou
dost
ask
.
Art
not
thou
one
of
them
that
beare
rule
by
meanes
.
Answ.
1.
If
by
the
word
meanes
in
this
thy
demand
,
thou
understands
that
maintenance
or
portion
of
temporal
livelihood
,
which
God
and
the
Laws
of
my
Nation
allots
me
:
then
I
must
tell
thee
,
that
as
there
is
no
man
on
earth
,
neither
worldly
,
nor
Church-rulers
,
nor
any
other
of
any
other
sort
of
men
,
who
can
subsist
in
it
,
altogether
without
any
temporal
maintenance
or
meanes
:
(
as
thou
calls
it
)
for
substract
from
any
,
food
and
man
raiment
,
and
other
necessaries
befitting
him
to
have
,
for
the
discharge
of
his
calling
in
which
God
hath
placed
him
,
And
he
will
soon
be
disenabled
from
performing
both
the
acts
of
it
,
and
from
continuing
among
men
in
acting
as
a
man
:
so
I
acknowledge
,
that
while
I
tread
upon
the
earth
,
I
am
and
must
be
in
the
condition
of
all
mortals
,
just
as
the
Prophets
were
of
old
,
subject
to
like
passions
as
I
answer
then
plainly
to
thy
demand
.
I
am
not
one
of
them
,
that
bear
rule
by
any
temporal
maintenance
or
meanes
,
though
while
I
continue
in
the
world
,
discharging
duties
,
required
of
me
as
I
am
a
man
,
and
as
I
am
a
Minister
of
Christ
,
I
shall
need
outward
means
or
mainteance
,
as
well
as
all
other
men
shall
have
need
of
the
like
,
while
they
live
,
and
are
to
do
duties
as
men
,
and
as
they
are
men
in
such
callings
,
wherein
it
pleaseth
God
to
imploy
them
.
2.
I
answer
.
If
by
the
word
means
,
thou
understand
by
this
thy
demand
the
very
same
thing
,
which
the
Lord
sent
Jeremiah
to
cry
against
:
then
I
directly
answer
:
I
am
not
one
of
them
,
that
bears
rule
by
the
hand
,
help
,
or
meanes
of
any
false
Teacher
,
which
are
in
these
our
dayes
.
I
neither
do
nor
can
(
as
the
Priests
against
whom
Jeremy
cried
did
and
could
)
protect
any
of
them
in
their
falshoods
.
I
never
was
magnified
by
any
such
,
as
the
Priests
were
,
of
whom
Jeremiah
speaks
in
his
fifth
Chapter
.
I
never
did
conspire
with
false
teachers
(
as
did
the
Priests
foremention
)
either
in
persecuting
and
suppressing
the
true
Ministers
or
Teachers
of
Christ
,
nor
yet
in
teaching
(
as
these
Priests
did
)
falshoods
unto
the
people
,
and
therefore
I
am
not
one
of
them
,
who
bears
rule
by
means
,
according
as
the
Prophet
understood
,
and
as
all
ought
to
understand
,
the
meanin●
of
the
word
means
,
in
that
place
of
the
Prophet
to
which
thy
demand
relates
.
Touching
thy self
thou
asks
.
I
in
holding
up
such
,
do
I
obey
the
Prophets
Voice
.
Answ.
The
people
in
Jeremiahs
time
,
holding
up
their
Priests
in
their
due
maintenance
,
was
in
that
act
no
wayes
at
all
disobedient
to
any
voice
of
the
Prophet
:
but
they
were
obedient
unto
Gods
command
,
which
no
holy
Prophet
durst
condemn
them
for
:
and
so
if
thou
hold
up
the
Ministers
of
Christ
set
over
thee
in
the
Lord
,
in
paying
unto
them
their
dues
,
which
both
God
and
mans
Law
requires
,
should
be
paid
unto
them
,
thou
dost
not
in
so
doing
,
disobey
any
voice
of
the
Prophet
,
in
that
particular
:
for
in
his
Prophecy
,
he
no
no where
forbids
paying
unto
Priests
,
their
due
maintenance
of
tithes
and
offerings
;
neither
doth
condemne
any
people
for
doing
so
.
But
if
thou
art
one
of
those
,
who
will
not
believe
the
word
preached
by
faithful
Ministers
:
but
will
slight
them
,
and
not
endure
the
sound
doctrine
which
they
teach
,
believing
and
loving
rather
,
the
flatteries
and
falshoods
of
those
false
teachers
,
whom
thou
heapest
to
thy self
:
if
thou
wilt
turne
from
Thou
asks
further
touching
thy self
.
Or
am
I
one
of
the
foolish
people
,
who
have
eyes
and
see
not
,
have
ears
,
and
hear
not
,
without
the
fear
of
God
,
holding
up
such
as
bear
rule
by
means
.
Answ.
The
foolish
people
of
whom
Jeremiah
complains
,
are
therefore
said
to
have
eyes
and
see
not
,
eares
and
heare
not
,
eyes
and
see
not
,
to
have
eares
and
hear
not
,
and
not
to
fear
God
;
because
that
people
was
such
,
who
took
no
notice
of
things
apparent
to
their
eyes
,
and
which
was
taught
them
by
the
hearing
of
the
eare
,
sufficient
to
convince
them
that
God
only
was
to
be
feared
,
served
,
and
observed
.
They
might
see
the
greatnesse
Now
if
thou
art
one
,
who
is
obstinate
and
resolved
in
heatt
to
shut
thine
eyes
from
minding
Gods
greatnesse
and
wonderful
workings
in
the
world
,
and
his
goodnesse
towards
thy self
:
and
if
thou
art
determined
in
heart
to
shut
thine
eares
Touching
the
Prophet
thou
asks
.
Did
not
they
look
on
Jeremiah
,
as
on
one
being
deceived
,
and
was
he
not
cast
into
prison
and
dungeon
?
Did
not
the
Priests
and
Princes
say
he
was
worthy
of
death
?
Answ.
Jeremiah
was
a
true
Prophet
of
the
Lord
,
and
he
oft
denounced
judgements
against
the
whole
Land
,
against
Hierusalem
,
and
against
the
Temple
therein
:
but
the
false
prophets
to
please
the
people
,
prophecied
otherwayes
,
and
the
people
believed
rather
the
lies
,
uttered
by
the
false
,
then
the
truths
which
were
spoke
by
the
true
Prophets
;
being
very
The
Word
of
the
Lord
(
said
he
)
was
a
reproach
unto
me
,
and
a
derision
,
daily
.
Moreover
Jeremiah
was
falsely
accused
,
for
intending
to
fall
And
upon
the
Princes
petitioning
against
him
,
that
he
Lastly
,
we
also
read
that
the
Priests
,
and
the
Prophets
,
and
all
this
man
is
worthy
to
die
,
for
he
hath
prophecyed
against
this
City
.
By
what
is
related
,
thy
three
demands
,
which
concerne
the
Prophet
are
easily
answered
:
namely
,
the
people
did
look
upon
Jeremiah
,
as
on
one
being
deceived
:
he
was
cast
into
Prison
and
a
Dungeon
:
And
the
Priests
and
false
prophets
said
,
he
was
worthy
of
death
:
and
the
Princes
petitioned
that
he
should
be
put
to
death
.
I
list
not
to
conjecture
what
thy
ends
should
be
in
questioning
these
things
concerning
the
Prophet
:
but
I
am
sure
the
questions
are
to
small
purpose
,
either
in
dependency
on
,
or
in
referency
to
the
things
at
first
demanded
,
in
this
thy
fourth
head
of
demands
:
unto
which
thou
hast
now
from
me
a
compleat
answer
.
CHAP.
V.
Thy
fifth
Head
of
Demands
,
is
as
followeth
.
ARt
not
thou
one
of
them
that
divines
for
mony
,
and
teaches
for
hire
;
and
if
I
will
put
in
thy
mouth
,
thou
will
preach
peace
to
me
?
if
I
will
not
,
thou
will
prepare
War
against
me
.
Did
not
such
bring
the
people
all
on
heaps
,
yea
Hierusalem
?
Did
not
God
say
night
should
come
on
such
;
and
was
not
Micah
full
of
the
power
,
and
full
of
the
Spirit
,
to
declare
unto
them
their
sinne
,
and
transgression
;
And
is
it
not
a
sinne
and
transgression
now
?
answer
me
.
Answ.
The
Prophet
Micah
,
Chap.
3.
Ver.
11.
condemnes
such
Prophets
who
divined
for
money
,
and
such
Priests
who
taught
for
hire
:
we
have
out
of
holy
Scripture
this
account
of
them
,
what
they
were
.
Micah
saith
that
these
prophets
To
thy
question
then
:
Art
not
thou
one
of
them
,
who
divines
for
money
,
and
teacheth
for
hire
.
I
answer
,
I
am
not
any
such
man
who
doth
so
:
thy
supposal
that
I
and
other
faithful
Ministers
have
done
so
,
is
most
unjust
:
for
we
make
not
our
people
to
erre
,
as
did
the
false
prophets
of
whom
Micah
speaks
,
by
teaching
them
lies
and
falsehoods
;
we
do
not
raile
upon
,
and
speak
all
manner
of
evil
of
the
faithful
Ministers
of
Christ
,
as
the
false
prophets
did
of
the
true
Prophets
of
the
Lord
,
tearing
them
with
their
teeth
,
and
smiting
them
with
their
tongue
.
We
do
not
flatter
and
sooth
people
in
their
sins
,
as
did
these
false
prophets
:
we
do
not
(
as
these
false
prophets
did
)
seek
to
vex
those
,
who
do
not
afford
us
entertainment
,
and
embracement
.
We
do
not
forbear
(
when
a
just
oceasion
is
offered
)
to
rebuke
our
people
sharply
,
and
to
make
them
ashamed
of
sinne
.
We
do
not
speak
licentious
,
or
presumptuous
words
,
to
encourage
people
in
their
sinfulnesse
,
as
did
the
false
prophets
:
we
do
not
countenance
any
false
teachers
,
nor
yet
for
base
gaine
(
as
did
the
unfaithful
corrupt
Priests
)
seek
in
our
teachings
to
please
,
and
justifie
people
in
their
sinful
courses
:
For
we
speak
not
to
please
men
,
but
God
,
who
trieth
our
hearts
:
we
dare
do
nothing
against
the
truth
,
but
for
the
truth
.
God
hath
appointed
us
his
servants
And
be
it
known
unto
thee
,
and
to
all
the
world
:
that
though
I
,
and
other
faithful
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
have
from
God
,
and
the
Laws
of
the
Nation
tythes
allowed
unto
us
,
from
whence
money
arises
for
supply
of
our
temporal
needs
;
yet
tythes
and
money
arising
thence
,
is
not
the
scope
,
and
end
of
our
teaching
.
We
are
thankful
unto
Christ
for
providing
for
us
in
this
manner
:
whereby
we
are
freed
from
many
distractions
in
his
service
,
and
from
avocations
from
it
,
wherewith
other
Ministers
(
as
they
complain
)
are
cloyed
,
who
must
ride
far
and
wait
long
upon
Treasurers
,
and
other
men
for
their
Salary
.
We
preach
not
for
tythes
,
and
money
accruing
to
us
thence
,
but
out
of
love
to
Christ
Jesus
our
Master
,
and
out
of
conscience
to
discharge
faithfully
our
calling
and
duty
,
and
out
of
compassion
to
our
people
to
save
them
from
death
,
to
gaine
them
to
Christ
,
and
to
turn
them
from
the
power
of
Satan
unto
God
.
For
this
it
is
we
labour
and
preach
,
spending
our selves
,
and
being
spent
in
study
and
preaching
,
not
seeking
theirs
,
but
them
:
Neither
count
we
our
life
dear
unto
us
,
so
we
may
finish
our
course
with
joy
,
and
the
Ministry
,
which
we
have
received
of
the
Lord
,
to
testifie
to
our
people
the
Grace
of
God
.
We
well
know
;
that
if
we
would
make
money
our
end
,
and
aime
in
this
world
;
there
are
other
courses
advantagious
and
enough
contentive
,
to
be
took
,
forgetting
that
:
and
not
this
course
of
consuming
our selves
from
morning
to
night
,
and
many
times
in
the
night
,
in
study
,
in
tiring
our
spirits
,
in
mournings
of
our
soules
in
secret
,
for
the
obstinacy
,
of
unruly
,
unteachable
,
ungodly
and
unconscionable
sinners
,
who
care
not
how
uncivilly
,
unjustly
,
and
fraudulently
they
withhold
from
Christ
our
Master
,
their
duties
,
and
from
us
,
his
servants
,
their
dues
and
rights
;
briefly
we
preach
not
for
money
,
but
for
the
good
of
our
people
,
that
they
may
be
stamped
with
Gods
image
in
Christ
,
and
may
not
prove
reprobate
silver
,
rejected
of
God
.
We
do
not
preach
for
hire
(
though
God
giveth
it
unto
us
)
but
to
bring
people
to
partake
of
the
inheritance
of
the
Saints
in
light
,
with
God
,
and
with
Christ
,
for
ever
and
ever
.
To
what
thou
writes
which
concerns
thy self
,
and
my self
:
namely
,
If
I
will
put
into
thy
mouth
(
sayest
thou
to
me
)
thou
will
preach
p●●ce
to
me
:
if
I
will
not
,
thou
will
prepare
war
against
me
.
I
answer
.
I
am
by
Calling
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
and
therefore
am
a
professed
souldier
of
Jesus
Christ
,
as
all
other
For
there
is
no
peace
,
saith
my
God
,
unto
the
wicked
.
What
is
in
this
fifth
Head
of
demands
further
writ
,
is
this
,
Did
not
such
bring
the
people
on
heaps
,
even
Hierusalem
?
Did
not
God
say
night
shall
come
on
such
?
and
was
not
Micah
full
of
power
,
and
of
the
Spirit
,
to
declare
unto
them
their
sin
?
and
is
it
not
a
sin
and
transgression
now
?
Answer
me
.
Answ.
It
is
already
proved
out
of
the
Prophet
,
that
the
false
prophets
would
for
money
,
speak
words
to
embolden
people
to
continue
in
sin
:
and
that
the
corrupt
Priests
would
be
hired
to
teach
what
pleased
the
people
,
and
what
justified
them
in
their
sin
;
therefore
thy
Questions
will
easily
be
answered
.
1.
Thou
asks
:
Did
not
such
bring
the
●eople
on
heaps
?
even
Hierusalem
.
Answ.
The
Lord
doth
by
Micah
threaten
,
that
for
these
sins
of
the
false
prophets
,
and
of
the
corrupt
Priests
,
and
for
the
sins
of
the
Princes
:
Zion
shall
be
plowed
as
a
field
,
and
Hierusalem
shall
become
heaps
.
Without
all
doubt
the
sinne
of
these
false
Prophets
,
and
corrupt
Priests
in
teaching
lies
and
errours
,
and
things
tending
to
encourage
them
unto
sin
,
and
to
be
secure
,
having
sinned
,
is
a
Land-destroying
,
and
a
City-ruining
sin
.
2.
Thou
asks
.
Did
not
God
say
,
that
night
should
come
on
such
?
Answ.
The
Lord
said
concerning
these
deluding
and
seducing
prophets
:
that
night
shall
be
unto
them
,
that
they
shall
not
have
a
vision
:
that
it
shall
be
dark
unto
them
that
they
shall
not
divine
:
that
the
Sun
shall
go
down
over
the
Prophets
:
and
the
day
shall
be
dark
over
them
;
that
they
shall
be
ashamed
and
confounded
,
and
cover
their
lips
.
The
Judgements
threatned
to
befal
these
false
prophets
,
are
these
.
1.
A
dark
night
of
trouble
and
calamity
shall
come
upon
them
,
when
they
shall
neither
have
any
vision
,
nor
any
ability
to
Divine
.
2.
The
Sun
of
their
prosperity
shall
set
over
them
,
and
the
dayes
of
their
living
shall
be
dark
or
dreadful
.
3.
God
will
discover
it
,
that
notwithstanding
their
former
pretences
,
to
have
vision
,
and
the
light
of
Divine
revelation
,
that
they
were
b●inde
,
leaders
of
the
blinde
to
destruction
,
instead
of
leading
them
unto
salvation
.
4.
They
shall
be
exposed
to
such
shame
and
confusion
,
that
they
shall
cover
their
lips
,
not
daring
to
speak
boldly
,
or
at
all
,
as
they
wont
to
do
:
by
reason
of
griefe
,
for
that
contempt
,
and
confusion
,
which
shall
be
on
them
.
It
is
certaine
that
God
will
punish
false
teachers
with
a
night
of
contempt
and
confusion
.
3.
Thou
asks
:
was
not
Micah
full
of
power
,
and
full
of
the
Spirit
,
to
declare
unto
them
their
sin
and
transgression
.
Answ.
The
Prophet
Micah
tells
us
so
in
this
manner
;
but
truly
I
am
full
of
power
,
by
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
,
and
of
judgement
,
and
of
might
,
to
declare
to
Jacob
his
transgression
,
and
to
Israel
his
sinne
.
Micah
having
set
forth
the
faults
of
the
false
prophets
,
shews
in
the
eight
verse
that
his
own
condition
stood
I
am
full
of
power
,
&c.
as
if
he
had
said
,
you
have
heard
what
your
false
prophets
and
teachers
were
:
they
were
full
of
coveting
your
wealth
,
by
the
spirit
of
the
world
raigning
in
them
,
whereby
they
were
stirred
up
to
prophecy
;
but
I
am
full
of
power
by
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
:
his
Spirit
stirred
me
up
,
powerfully
to
prophecy
.
They
were
full
of
errour
,
calling
evil
good
,
applauding
people
in
their
sin
:
but
I
am
full
of
judgement
,
full
of
a
discerning
Spirit
,
to
discover
your
evils
and
sins
justly
reprovable
.
They
were
full
of
dastardlinesse
,
fearing
to
discontent
the
people
,
by
telling
them
that
they
sinned
:
but
truly
I
am
full
of
might
,
full
of
the
Spirit
of
courage
and
boldnesse
,
not
to
fear
their
faces
,
in
laying
open
their
sins
,
and
in
threatning
them
for
it
.
Thus
it
is
clear
,
that
Micah
was
full
of
power
,
by
the
Spirit
to
declare
unto
the
P●inces
,
to
the
false
prophets
,
to
the
corrupt
Priests
,
and
to
the
deluded
people
,
their
sins
,
and
their
transgressions
.
Even
thus
the
faithful
Ministers
of
Christ
are
full
of
zeal
,
judgement
,
and
boldnesse
,
freely
to
charge
home
any
sort
of
men
,
with
their
sins
and
errours
,
in
their
discharge
of
their
Ministerial
duties
.
4.
Thou
asks
:
Is
it
not
a
sin
,
and
transgression
now
?
Answer
me
.
Answ.
It
is
in
these
our
dayes
,
without
all
controversie
,
a
sin
and
transgression
,
in
all
them
,
who
pretend
that
they
are
extraordinarily
sent
of
God
to
teach
,
if
they
make
money
and
enriching
themselves
,
the
scope
and
end
of
their
teaching
:
as
it
is
a
sin
and
heinous
transgression
also
in
them
(
as
it
was
in
the
false
prophets
in
Micahs
time
)
to
teach
the
people
errors
,
and
to
give
them
incouragements
in
their
sin
;
and
it
is
a
sin
and
transgression
likewise
in
such
,
who
profess
themselvs
to
be
the
standing
officers
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
for
dispensing
holy
things
,
to
be
uncontent
with
that
maintenance
,
which
God
and
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
hath
established
for
them
:
and
to
be
hired
for
filthy
g●ine
,
to
preach
what
is
most
pleasing
to
a
corrupt
people
,
and
what
will
help
them
to
justifie
themselves
in
their
transgressions
.
This
is
as
vil'd
,
as
abominable
,
and
as
filthy
a
sinne
in
our
times
,
as
ever
it
was
in
those
false
prophets
,
and
corrupt
Priests
who
lived
in
Micahs
time
.
Because
thou
very
peremptorily
bids
me
answer
thee
,
whether
it
be
not
a
sin
and
transgression
now
:
as
if
thou
did
think
,
that
I
do
not
account
such
doings
to
be
a
sin
:
or
as
if
I
and
other
faithful
Ministers
,
who
take
tythes
,
were
therefore
guilty
of
such
doings
,
because
we
take
tythes
.
I
answer
.
I
and
other
faithful
Ministers
of
Christ
,
who
take
tythes
,
are
no
more
guilty
of
any
such
doings
,
which
were
done
by
the
false
prophets
,
and
corrupt
Priests
(
which
Micah
relates
)
the
Levites
were
more
upright
in
heart
,
to
sanctifie
themselves
then
the
Priests
:
therefore
as
I
am
clear
from
all
the
particulars
,
which
was
done
by
the
false
prophets
,
and
corrupt
Priests
in
Micahs
dayes
;
and
have
also
plainly
told
thee
,
that
such
doings
,
is
a
sinne
and
a
transgression
in
our
dayes
,
as
well
as
it
was
then
:
so
give
me
leave
to
tell
thee
(
if
thou
already
knows
not
)
who
in
these
our
dayes
,
are
those
false
prophets
,
who
teach
or
divine
for
money
:
and
who
those
corrupt
Priests
are
,
who
teach
for
hire
;
that
thou
may
not
joyne
with
these
wicked
men
,
in
charging
such
faults
on
me
,
and
other
faithful
Ministers
of
Christ
,
whereof
not
we
,
but
themselves
are
notoriously
guilty
.
Know
then
,
1.
That
there
is
a
company
of
false
prophets
,
Enthusiasts
,
self-making
teachers
in
these
our
dayes
:
they
pretend
they
have
new
lights
,
the
only
revelations
of
God
:
and
therefore
that
they
are
sent
from
him
,
to
teach
the
people
:
but
they
make
them
to
erre
:
and
they
do
raile
on
,
and
revile
the
Preachers
of
the
Gospel
:
they
cry
peace
and
applause
to
all
their
followers
:
though
they
know
that
many
of
them
speak
evil
of
Dignities
,
and
disorderly
leave
their
callings
,
and
run
about
in
Countreys
;
these
false
teachers
also
disdaine
,
and
destroy
,
and
damne
all
those
people
,
who
(
as
they
think
)
are
not
for
them
and
their
wayes
.
And
in
their
speakings
(
as
I
have
it
told
credibly
from
some
,
who
have
been
well
acquainted
with
them
:
)
they
speak
not
one
word
tending
to
mortifie
the
seed
of
evil
,
which
is
in
the
heart
,
whereby
it
might
be
shamed
and
humbled
in
the
sight
of
God
,
and
much
of
their
multiplied
words
is
,
to
bid
their
followers
detein
their
tythes
,
and
not
hear
Ministers
,
whom
they
call
Priests
.
Such
teaching
doth
wonderfully
please
men
carnally
and
worldly-minded
;
and
so
greedy
are
such
teachers
to
drain
to
themselves
maintenance
,
that
some
of
them
by
raking
together
summes
of
money
from
the
benevolences
of
their
followers
,
have
been
suddenly
enriched
:
and
after
a
short
while
of
continuing
in
this
their
course
,
have
become
purchasers
of
something
considerable
.
These
false
teachers
looking
after
their
unlawful
and
sordid
gaine
,
and
getting
,
do
very
suitably
resemble
the
false
prophets
,
who
did
divine
for
money
,
of
whom
Micah
complained
.
2.
Know
that
in
these
our
dayes
,
there
are
a
sort
of
men
,
who
are
the
Priests
of
the
Romish
Church
:
who
may
very
well
be
parallelled
with
those
unfaithfull
,
covetous
,
and
corrupt
Priests
which
were
in
Judah
,
for
they
tolerate
,
and
teach
for
money
things
truly
abominable
;
the
annual
rent
paid
from
Curtezans
to
the
Pope
of
Rome
,
for
suffering
their
open
stews
;
their
many
dispensations
for
money
,
with
times
of
marriage
,
with
adultery
,
with
incest
,
with
perjury
,
with
murder
,
with
theft
,
and
other
enormities
:
their
sales
for
money
,
of
pardons
for
sins
committed
:
their
grants
for
money
,
of
indulgences
to
commit
sin
:
their
many
superstitious
inventions
of
auricular
Confessions
,
of
Satisfactions
,
of
Purgatory
,
of
several
Limboes
:
their
injoyning
of
Pilgrimages
,
and
oblations
at
the
shrines
,
and
relicks
of
Saints
,
with
their
many
other
devises
for
money
.
All
these
proclaime
them
to
be
a
covetous
brood
,
not
unlike
those
Priests
against
whom
Micah
complained
,
that
they
taught
for
hire
.
Now
as
the
Prophet
Micah
himself
,
and
Isaiah
,
and
the
other
holy
Prophets
,
and
the
holy
Levites
(
before
spoke
of
)
who
all
lived
in
the
same
time
,
were
no
wayes
guilty
of
those
gainings
whereof
Micah
complained
:
So
I
and
other
faithful
Ministers
of
the
Word
,
are
not
at
all
concerned
in
that
greedy
guilt
of
teaching
for
hire
,
and
preaching
for
money
:
wherein
the
false
prophets
,
and
corrupt
Priests
were
of
old
,
and
are
now
also
very
faulty
.
Enough
is
said
to
thy
fift
Head
of
Demands
.
CHAP.
VI.
Thy
sixt
Head
of
Demands
is
thus
exprest
by
thee
.
ARt
not
thou
one
of
them
that
seeks
for
the
fleece
:
and
hath
made
a
prey
upon
the
people
in
this
cloudy
and
dark
day
?
and
with
force
and
cruelty
ruled
over
them
?
Doth
not
the
Lord
say
,
he
will
seek
his
sheep
,
and
gather
them
from
your
mouths
,
and
feed
them
upon
the
tops
of
the
mountaines
;
even
I
will
do
it
,
saith
the
Lord
God
,
Ezek.
34.
Answ.
Thy
surmise
,
that
I
am
like
one
of
those
evil
shepherds
,
which
was
in
Israel
is
most
unjust
,
though
Ezekiels
complaint
against
them
,
be
very
just
.
That
the
truth
herein
may
be
better
cleared
:
I
will
1.
Declare
what
that
was
,
for
which
the
Prophet
doth
blame
them
.
2.
I
will
answer
to
thy
demand
,
which
seemes
to
intimate
,
that
I
am
taxable
for
those
very
same
miscarriages
,
for
which
the
wicked
shepherds
in
Israel
were
blamed
by
the
Prophet
.
3.
I
will
answer
to
what
thou
demands
,
touching
the
saying
of
the
Lord
.
First
know
,
that
Ezekiel
in
the
34.
chapter
quoted
by
the
inveighers
against
the
evil
Shepherds
of
Israel
.
These
shepherds
were
their
wicked
Princes
,
and
their
wicked
civil
Governours
,
and
their
wicked
Priests
,
their
Church-rulers
.
Both
are
called
shepherds
in
several
Scriptures
;
and
there
are
some
passages
in
that
Chapter
,
which
of
necessity
must
be
meant
of
the
one
sort
of
Shepherds
as
well
as
of
the
other
.
The
Prophet
from
Their
regarding
themselves
is
in
this
wise
expressed
by
the
Prophet
:
Ye
eate
the
fat
,
and
ye
cloath
you
with
the
wool
.
In
these
words
(
ye
eat
the
fat
)
the
Prophet
shews
that
wicked
Priests
,
called
shepherds
,
sinned
in
feeding
themselves
with
that
delicate
,
excellent
,
and
choise
food
,
the
fat
,
which
God
had
forbid
them
to
eat
:
for
God
had
made
it
a
perpetual
Statute
in
Israel
,
for
all
their
Generations
throughout
all
their
Again
,
in
these
words
(
ye
cloath
you
with
the
wool
)
or
ye
put
on
your selves
with
wool
,
but
feed
not
the
flock
:
The
Prophet
blames
them
for
regarding
their
cloaths
more
then
their
calling
:
for
minding
the
arraying
themselves
with
wooll
,
rather
then
their
discharging
their
duty
to
the
flock
,
or
their
service
in
the
manner
which
they
ought
:
for
it
was
the
duty
of
the
Their
not
regarding
the
the
feeding
of
the
flock
,
is
expressed
by
the
Prophet
,
who
plainly
sets
down
their
demeanour
both
towards
the
sound
,
and
toward
the
distempered
part
of
the
flock
.
Their
behaviour
towards
the
sound
part
of
the
flock
is
thus
related
:
ye
kill
them
that
are
fed
.
Some
(
by
them
who
are
fed
)
understand
such
,
who
were
rich
in
temporals
:
whose
death
was
wrought
in
these
times
,
by
the
wicked
Priests
and
false
prophets
,
instigating
wicked
Princes
(
prone
enough
thereto
)
to
slay
or
kill
them
,
all
these
sharing
in
the
goods
took
from
those
,
whom
by
unjust
judgements
and
wicked
force
they
had
put
to
death
.
It
is
certaine
that
the
Princes
of
these
times
were
covetously
affected
,
and
therefore
also
bloodily
minded
.
Behold
,
saith
the
Prophet
,
the
Princes
of
Israel
every
one
of
them
were
in
thee
(
he
speaks
of
Hierusalem
)
to
their
power
to
shed
blood
.
And
againe
,
her
Princes
in
the
midst
thereof
are
Wolves
,
ravening
the
prey
to
shed
blood
,
and
to
destroy
souls
(
that
is
to
root
out
their
persons
)
and
to
get
dishon●st
gain
;
and
it
is
certain
,
that
the
wicked
Priests
and
Prophets
did
solicite
these
Princes
,
to
put
to
death
some
,
as
men
seditious
,
rebellious
,
and
enemies
to
the
publick
welfare
,
there
is
a
conspiracy
of
her
Prophets
in
the
midst
thereof
like
a
roaring
Lion
,
ravening
the
prey
,
they
have
devoured
souls
(
that
is
,
destroyed
persons
)
they
have
taken
treasure
,
and
precious
things
,
they
have
made
her
many
widows
in
the
midst
thereof
;
and
it
is
very
probable
that
the
wicked
Priests
(
called
here
shepherds
)
were
guilty
in
partaking
with
those
ravenous
murders
,
seeing
they
are
by
the
Prophet
charged
to
have
killed
those
of
the
flock
,
who
with
wealth
were
thick
or
well
furnished
.
Others
understand
by
them
who
were
fed
,
such
of
the
flock
,
who
had
been
formerly
well
taught
by
the
holy
Priests
,
gracious
Levites
,
and
good
Prophets
,
and
had
thickned
or
thriven
well
by
their
Doctrine
in
the
knowledge
and
understanding
of
Gods
Law
.
These
were
killed
by
these
wicked
shepherds
,
(
who
had
no
natural
care
of
the
good
of
the
flock
)
partly
by
their
starving
them
,
in
not
affording
them
vision
,
to
keep
perverting
the
Word
of
the
living
God
,
and
violating
his
Law
.
Now
whether
it
be
understood
,
that
these
wicked
shepherds
had
an
hand
,
in
actual
dispatching
the
well-fed
of
the
flock
,
from
their
temporal
lives
and
livelihoods
:
or
that
they
only
slew
them
in
their
spirituals
,
by
depriving
their
soules
of
its
necessaries
,
and
by
poysoning
them
,
with
corrupt
abominations
;
it
is
plain
,
that
their
demeanour
was
very
wicked
towards
those
of
the
flock
,
who
were
sound
.
Their
carriage
towards
those
of
the
flock
,
which
was
distempered
,
is
related
to
be
evil
enough
in
general
to
them
all
,
&
very
evil
in
many
particulars
to
some
of
them
;
for
thus
the
Prophet
writes
.
The
diseased
have
ye
not
strengthned
,
neither
have
ye
healed
that
which
was
sick
:
neither
have
ye
bound
up
that
which
was
broken
:
neither
have
ye
brought
againe
that
which
was
driven
away
:
neither
have
ye
sought
that
which
was
lost
:
but
with
force
,
and
with
cruelty
have
ye
ruled
them
.
In
these
words
the
Prophet
indites
these
wicked
shepherds
,
for
not
exercising
those
acts
of
their
calling
,
which
the
distresse
of
their
flock
called
on
them
to
performe
;
as
namely
.
1.
Some
of
their
flock
was
diseased
or
languishing
thorough
the
afflictions
and
discouragements
of
these
times
:
by
these
their
souls
were
made
feeble
and
faint
,
as
sheep
are
fainted
and
weakned
by
the
Suns
scorching
heat
:
and
yet
these
shepherds
used
towards
them
not
one
word
of
strengthning
instruction
,
and
encouragements
to
uphold
their
spirits
from
sinking
under
sad
discouragements
;
but
they
rather
added
affliction
to
their
affliction
,
for
in
this
Prophet
,
God
speaks
thus
unto
some
,
who
taught
in
those
Times
:
With
lies
ye
have
made
the
heart
of
the
righteous
sad
,
whom
I
have
not
made
sad
.
2.
Some
of
the
flock
was
sick
in
and
with
sinne
:
sinne
had
wounded
and
hurt
them
;
and
yet
these
wicked
shepherds
spake
not
unto
them
any
wholsome
,
sound
,
or
healing
words
,
whereby
they
might
have
been
thoroughly
healed
:
that
which
they
spoke
,
did
heal
the
hurt
of
the
people
slightly
,
speaking
ye
strengthned
the
hands
of
the
wicked
,
that
he
should
not
returne
from
his
wicked
way
,
by
promising
him
life
.
3.
Some
of
the
flock
was
broken
,
or
loose
joynted
,
with
distresse
in
spirit
,
partly
with
mourning
for
their
own
sinnes
and
the
abominations
of
others
,
and
partly
with
their
own
perplexed
irresolutions
what
they
should
do
;
whether
they
should
flee
:
to
which
the
false
prophets
in
their
teaching
4.
Some
of
the
flock
was
driven
away
,
partly
by
the
force
of
Satans
temptations
,
from
truth
,
and
holinesse
,
into
errours
and
sinnes
:
and
partly
by
wicked
mens
violent
persecutions
,
5.
Some
of
the
flock
was
lost
in
sinnes
by
their
own
follies
,
and
the
bad
examples
of
the
wicked
Princes
,
Prophets
,
and
Priests
,
whom
they
followed
:
and
yet
the
wicked
shepherds
did
not
seek
or
use
any
means
to
reclaime
them
from
their
transgressions
,
or
to
restrain
them
in
them
:
but
they
did
incourage
them
therein
,
by
justifying
(
in
their
teachings
)
those
lies
of
the
false
prophets
,
whereby
the
people
was
hardened
in
sinne
,
and
so
continued
lost
in
the
ditch
of
corruption
,
into
which
they
were
slidden
.
Moreover
some
of
the
flock
was
lost
,
in
forsaking
God
,
and
in
serving
Idols
,
on
mountains
and
on
,
hills
,
and
at
Hierusalem
,
at
the
Gate
of
the
Altar
,
at
the
doore
of
the
Court
,
at
the
door
of
the
Lords
House
,
at
the
door
of
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
;
and
yet
we
do
not
read
that
these
wicked
Priests
or
shepherds
did
seek
to
restraine
any
Idolatries
,
any
where
in
the
Land
:
or
that
they
sought
to
bring
back
unto
the
true
worship
of
God
any
,
either
of
the
Princes
,
or
of
the
people
,
who
were
lost
in
being
plunged
in
idolatrous
and
superstitious
abominations
.
6.
The
Prophet
sets
out
their
evil
carriage
in
general
towards
the
flock
in
these
words
:
But
with
force
and
cruelty
have
ye
ruled
over
them
.
These
wicked
Priests
(
called
shepherds
)
domineered
unwarrantably
over
the
people
:
they
violently
constrained
them
(
besides
what
was
their
dues
,
and
commanded
by
Gods
Law
to
be
given
unto
them
)
to
grant
them
what
they
exacted
,
and
that
both
when
and
how
they
that
their
course
was
evil
,
and
their
force
not
right
,
for
both
Prophet
and
Priest
are
profane
:
they
became
prophane
by
polluting
themselves
by
blood
,
as
well
as
by
their
polluting
of
Gods
Ordinances
,
and
by
working
wickedness
in
his
house
,
and
Ezekiel
saith
,
that
they
ruled
the
flock
with
force
and
cruelty
;
they
rigorously
tyranized
over
their
persons
and
states
,
making
their
lives
bitter
unto
them
,
and
forcing
some
of
them
out
of
their
lives
,
that
they
might
get
what
they
injuriously
gaped
after
in
their
states
:
thus
he
who
departed
from
evil
was
made
a
prey
,
and
these
wicked
The
doleful
event
of
this
ill
usage
of
the
flock
by
their
wicked
shepherds
,
was
the
scattering
them
,
and
exposing
them
to
be
devoured
or
destroyed
in
all
lands
,
whether
they
were
driven
,
and
whether
also
they
were
scattered
in
the
dark
,
and
cloudy
day
of
the
Nations
publick
calamities
and
utter
desolations
.
By
all
this
which
hath
been
said
,
thou
and
any
who
reads
the
thirty
fourth
Chapter
of
Ezekiel
,
may
perceive
,
that
the
evil
shepherds
therein
mentioned
,
are
blamed
by
him
for
these
faults
.
1.
For
their
violating
Gods
Ordinance
,
which
forbad
them
to
eat
the
fat
,
and
to
weare
wollen
,
in
some
parts
of
his
service
,
both
these
they
did
.
2.
For
their
killing
some
of
their
flock
,
in
their
temporals
,
by
procuring
their
death
,
and
by
actually
poysoning
their
souls
,
with
teaching
lies
and
falshoods
.
3.
He
blames
them
for
not
regarding
to
discharge
their
duties
towards
the
flock
:
they
did
not
teach
any
thing
,
which
tended
to
strengthen
the
weak
,
and
to
heal
the
sick
souls
:
or
to
comfort
the
distressed
,
or
to
convert
transgressors
,
or
to
perswade
to
a
kinde
and
gentle
recal
of
the
banished
,
or
to
reclaime
any
to
reformation
,
or
to
restrein
idolatrous
and
superstitious
inventions
and
practices
.
4.
He
condemns
them
for
their
tyrannical
domineering
over
the
flock
,
and
for
using
them
cruelly
.
These
were
the
things
which
the
Prophet
condemned
in
these
wicked
shepherds
:
but
their
taking
of
their
dues
allotted
unto
them
in
offerings
,
and
in
tithe
fleeces
,
and
other
things
tithable
,
which
was
assigned
them
,
was
no
sinne
at
all
,
because
God
had
appointed
it
:
neither
is
it
in
any
place
reproved
or
spoke
against
by
the
Prophet
Ezekiel
:
neither
durst
he
do
so
,
because
he
durst
not
speak
against
any
standing
Ordinance
of
God
:
such
was
tithes
and
offerings
in
those
times
to
be
paid
unto
the
Priests
and
Levites
.
I
have
now
done
with
shewing
thee
what
that
was
for
which
the
Prophet
Ezekiel
did
blame
those
evils
shepherds
.
Secondly
,
I
am
to
answer
thy
demands
,
which
concerns
my selfe
;
thus
thou
writes
.
Art
not
thou
one
of
them
that
seeks
for
the
fleece
:
and
hath
made
a
prey
upon
the
people
in
this
cloudy
and
dark
day
,
and
with
force
and
cruelty
ruled
over
them
?
Answ.
The
wicked
shepherds
or
Priests
(
of
whom
the
Prophet
speaks
)
being
uncontent
with
the
tenths
and
offerings
allowed
to
them
,
did
seek
to
have
also
a
share
in
those
fleeces
,
and
other
goods
of
the
people
,
which
was
the
ninth
part
,
which
God
ordained
that
the
people
should
possesse
.
And
these
Priests
would
by
violence
and
tyrannical
cruelty
(
as
hath
been
shewed
)
wrest
from
the
people
,
what
was
undue
unto
the
Priest
.
I
am
neither
one
of
those
,
nor
yet
like
any
of
these
,
who
seeks
to
have
from
people
,
either
fleeces
,
or
any
other
goods
which
is
not
due
to
me
;
but
truly
I
am
like
one
of
those
holy
Levites
,
and
religious
Priests
(
in
those
times
)
who
did
onely
seek
and
look
after
their
dues
of
tithe
fleeces
,
and
other
tythes
,
from
those
who
were
to
pay
it
unto
them
;
and
as
it
was
in
them
no
sin
to
do
so
,
no
more
is
it
in
me
or
any
other
faithful
Minister
a
sinne
,
to
demand
,
and
seek
after
,
and
receive
that
which
is
our
due
(
as
tithes
are
)
God
and
the
Laws
of
our
Nation
,
having
allotted
them
unto
us
.
There
is
neither
illegality
,
nor
any
iniquity
in
that
act
,
for
which
we
can
be
justly
taxed
:
though
both
injustice
and
iniquity
was
in
the
wicked
Priests
in
taking
and
wresting
from
people
unlawfully
that
which
was
the
peoples
,
and
was
no
wayes
due
unto
the
Priests
.
2.
To
the
other
part
of
thy
Demands
,
which
is
,
Art
not
thou
one
of
them
that
hath
made
a
prey
upon
the
people
in
this
cloudy
and
dark
day
?
I
answer
.
I
have
not
made
any
kinde
of
prey
upon
any
one
of
the
people
,
either
in
the
cloudy
and
dark
day
of
our
Nations
late
Civil
Warre
and
calamity
:
or
yet
in
any
other
day
whatsoever
.
There
is
a
twofold
kinde
of
prey
,
which
men
make
upon
one
another
.
1.
All
the
spoile
,
which
(
in
a
time
of
peace
,
when
The
people
(
of
whom
the
Prophet
in
the
34.
of
Ezekiel
speaks
,
that
they
were
made
a
prey
)
were
both
wayes
preyed
upon
in
the
dark
and
cloudy
day
of
the
Nations
calamity
and
captivity
.
In
all
the
former
part
of
that
day
(
which
began
at
the
first
declination
of
the
State
,
and
ended
with
their
captivity
)
the
people
of
the
Land
endured
great
and
unjust
taxations
,
oppressions
,
persecutions
and
spoilings
,
from
their
Princes
and
other
Rulers
,
from
their
wicked
Priests
and
false
prophets
.
Jehoiakim
taxed
the
Land
,
and
exacted
silver
and
gold
of
every
In
the
latter
part
of
that
cloudy
and
dark
day
of
sufferings
,
which
was
at
their
captivity
:
these
people
were
then
made
a
prey
by
Heathens
;
both
by
those
who
led
them
captives
,
the
Chaldeans
;
and
also
by
the
neighbouring
Heathens
,
who
helped
on
that
captivity
,
as
be
the
Edomites
,
who
laid
hands
on
In
this
manner
,
and
no
otherwise
(
that
I
read
of
)
did
these
peoples
own
Princes
,
Priests
and
false
prophets
,
and
their
enemies
make
a
prey
upon
them
,
in
the
day
of
their
sufferings
and
utter
suppressing
.
To
thy
demand
I
truly
say
:
I
have
not
to
my
knowledge
,
by
any
unjust
act
,
or
unlawful
arts
,
in
the
times
of
peace
,
got
any
thing
from
any
of
the
people
,
which
was
justly
theirs
:
neither
have
I
in
the
times
of
the
late
wars
took
from
any
by
violence
,
or
force
,
or
any
other
unlawful
course
,
any
thing
,
which
was
justly
theirs
to
possesse
:
and
therefore
I
am
not
one
of
those
,
nor
like
one
of
those
,
of
whom
the
Prophet
spake
,
who
made
a
prey
upon
the
people
in
the
cloudy
and
dark
day
of
our
Nations
,
troubles
and
tribulations
.
I
have
been
in
all
these
times
,
and
am
still
content
with
the
tithes
,
which
by
Gods
and
mans
Law
are
due
unto
me
;
knowing
full
well
,
that
the
taking
of
these
of
the
people
,
is
an
act
just
and
righteous
in
the
sight
both
of
God
and
man
:
knowing
also
that
an
understanding
and
just
man
cannot
account
,
that
a
Ministers
taking
the
tithes
,
which
are
his
dues
from
the
people
,
is
a
making
a
prey
upon
the
people
:
unlesse
he
conceives
also
,
that
the
asking
and
receiving
by
any
one
of
the
people
,
their
rents
,
and
of
their
due
debts
,
from
any
of
their
debtors
,
is
a
making
a
prey
upon
their
debtors
in
this
dark
and
cloudy
day
:
but
sure
they
are
under
a
judgement
of
great
darknesse
and
cloudinesse
,
who
judge
thus
either
of
the
Ministers
,
or
of
the
peoples
receiving
of
their
dues
.
3.
To
that
other
part
of
thy
Demand
,
which
is
,
Art
not
thou
one
of
them
that
hath
with
force
and
cruelty
ruled
over
them
.
I
answer
.
I
have
not
used
either
force
,
or
cruelty
towards
any
of
my
people
.
This
is
my
rejoycing
,
even
the
testimony
of
my
conscience
,
that
I
(
as
became
a
Minister
of
God
)
have
shewed
gentlenesse
towards
all
men
,
and
have
been
patient
,
and
in
meeknesse
have
instructed
them
that
oppose
themselves
,
if
God
peradventure
would
give
them
repentance
to
the
acknowledgement
of
the
truth
.
I
have
not
used
among
them
The
Law
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
is
good
,
if
it
be
used
lawfully
,
knowing
that
the
Law
is
made
for
the
lawlesse
,
and
disobedient
:
namely
for
such
people
who
are
licentiously
and
rebelliously
disposed
;
the
Law
is
to
bring
such
to
understand
and
to
practise
their
duty
,
who
without
its
determinations
will
not
out
of
a
willing
minde
,
apply
themselves
to
that
which
is
right
and
just
.
Briefly
,
I
have
not
at
all
used
either
force
or
cruelty
towards
any
of
my
people
:
but
I
have
applyed
my self
to
do
that
which
is
just
and
righteous
,
fit
for
me
to
do
,
according
to
the
Law
or
Word
of
God
,
as
I
am
a
Minister
of
the
Church
:
and
according
to
the
Laws
of
my
Nation
,
as
I
am
a
member
of
the
Common-wealth
.
Thy
Demand
touching
the
saying
of
the
Lord
,
is
this
,
Doth
not
the
Lord
say
he
will
seek
his
sheep
,
and
gather
them
from
your
mouthes
,
and
feed
them
upon
the
tops
of
the
mountaines
,
even
I
will
do
it
,
saith
the
Lord
God
?
Ezek.
39.
I
will
answer
in
their
order
to
thy
three
Questions
here
propounded
.
1.
Thou
asks
.
Doth
not
the
Lord
say
he
will
seek
his
sheep
?
Answ.
The
Lord
doth
say
so
,
both
in
the
eleventh
and
twelfth
verses
of
the
thirty
fourth
of
Ezekiel
.
I
(
saith
he
)
will
search
my
sheep
,
and
seek
them
out
:
And
again
,
I
will
se●k
out
my
sheep
,
and
will
deliver
them
out
of
all
places
whether
they
have
been
scattered
.
The
Lord
who
is
the
shepherd
of
Israel
,
made
good
once
this
his
Word
to
his
people
Israel
,
when
he
sought
and
brought
them
out
of
the
Babylonish
captivity
,
and
from
all
places
,
whether
they
had
been
scattered
:
and
the
Prophet
saith
,
that
he
will
set
his
hand
a
second
time
to
recover
the
remnant
of
that
people
,
which
shall
be
left
from
all
places
;
He
shall
set
up
an
Ensigne
for
the
Nations
,
and
shall
assemble
the
Out-casts
of
Israel
,
and
gather
together
the
dispersed
of
Judah
,
from
the
four
corners
of
the
earth
;
yea
,
and
will
also
seek
out
all
other
men
,
true
Israelites
,
according
to
the
election
2.
Thou
asks
.
Doth
not
the
Lord
say
he
will
gather
them
from
your
mouth
.
Answ.
The
Lord
speaking
of
the
wicked
shepherds
in
Israel
,
(
who
had
neglected
to
feed
the
flocks
,
and
for
their
own
advantage
had
by
their
evil
actings
been
instruments
to
scatter
some
and
slay
others
of
them
)
saith
,
I
will
deliver
my
flock
from
their
mouth
,
that
they
may
not
be
meat
for
them
:
he
promises
herein
to
deliver
them
in
their
temporal
livelihoods
,
Thou
asks
.
Doth
not
the
Lord
say
,
that
he
will
feed
them
on
the
tops
of
the
mountains
:
even
I
will
do
it
saith
the
Lord
.
Answ.
The
Lord
speaking
of
his
sheep
saith
,
I
will
bring
them
out
from
the
people
,
and
gather
them
from
the
Countreys
,
and
will
bring
them
to
their
own
Land
,
and
feed
them
upon
the
mountaines
of
Israel
,
by
the
rivers
,
and
in
all
the
inhabited
places
of
the
Countrey
.
And
again
he
saith
:
I
will
feed
in
a
good
pasture
,
and
upon
the
high
mountains
of
Israel
shall
their
fold
be
;
there
shall
they
be
in
a
good
fold
,
and
in
a
fat
pasture
shall
they
feed
upon
the
mountaines
of
Israel
;
his
promise
is
to
bring
his
people
Israel
from
all
Countreys
to
their
own
Land
,
and
there
to
feed
them
,
and
to
fold
them
,
and
to
fat
them
also
with
blessings
both
temporal
and
spiritual
,
as
the
residue
of
the
Chapter
in
several
passages
doth
expresse
.
Yea
,
and
his
promise
is
also
to
his
spiritual
flock
,
that
he
will
gather
them
out
of
all
Nations
and
Kindreds
,
and
bring
them
to
his
Church
:
and
there
he
will
also
feed
them
,
and
fold
them
,
and
fat
them
with
blessings
.
He
saith
that
he
will
set
over
them
the
great
shepherd
of
the
flock
,
I
answer
them
in
brief
to
thy
questions
.
The
Lord
doth
say
that
he
will
seek
his
sheep
:
the
Lord
doth
say
,
that
he
will
deliver
his
flock
from
the
mouth
of
wicked
shepherds
:
and
the
Lord
doth
say
,
that
he
will
feed
his
sheep
on
the
mountaines
of
Israel
.
I
do
not
perceive
to
what
purpose
thou
hast
asked
these
questions
:
neither
how
from
them
,
thou
can
gain
any
advantage
of
plea
,
or
justification
of
thy self
in
the
course
wherein
thou
art
for
the
present
.
For
,
1.
Though
the
Lord
saith
,
that
he
will
seek
his
scattered
sheep
:
yet
he
thereby
gives
thee
no
allowance
,
to
make
thy self
a
wandring
sheep
,
from
his
setled
flock
in
the
place
where
thou
lives
:
thou
can
have
thence
no
encouragement
at
all
;
to
despise
his
setled
Ordinances
,
to
withdraw
from
the
footsteps
of
his
flock
,
and
from
his
shepherds
tents
.
Thou
hast
thence
no
grant
given
thee
,
to
push
all
the
diseased
of
the
flock
with
horrid
aggravations
of
their
faults
(
seeking
thereby
to
scatter
2.
Though
the
Lord
saith
,
that
he
will
deliver
his
sheep
from
the
mouth
of
such
wicked
shepherds
,
who
devoured
their
substance
,
taking
from
the
sheep
,
that
which
was
their
proper
maintenance
,
wherein
the
Priests
had
no
right
:
yet
this
saying
of
the
Lord
doth
not
warrant
thee
,
or
any
other
to
detein
from
any
faithful
Pastor
or
Minister
,
those
rights
,
which
is
properly
theirs
,
and
to
which
not
any
of
the
sheep
,
can
lay
any
just
claime
.
God
hath
a
time
to
right
his
faithful
Shepherds
from
the
wrongs
done
them
,
by
those
who
ptetend
they
are
the
only
faithful
sheep
,
whereas
they
are
men
unreasonable
,
wholly
resolved
,
by
striving
with
their
faithful
Pastors
,
to
wrest
the
dues
of
their
teachers
from
them
,
and
to
swallow
up
together
with
their
own
Inheritances
,
Gods
portion
also
,
which
he
allots
to
the
Pastors
of
his
Church
.
The
Lord
keep
thee
ftom
the
pernicious
courses
of
such
men
,
and
from
the
curse
threatned
them
.
3.
Though
the
Lord
saith
,
that
he
will
feed
his
sheep
,
on
his
own
mountaines
in
his
Church
,
and
the
holy
Assemblies
thereof
:
yet
this
his
promise
doth
not
licence
thee
,
or
any
other
to
frequent
the
mountaines
of
Idolaters
,
and
hills
of
Hereticks
,
as
if
he
there
did
feed
his
people
:
the
Lord
threatens
the
forsakers
and
forgetters
of
his
holy
mountaine
,
his
true
Chutch
:
and
particularly
saith
touching
frequent
resorters
to
corrupt
meetings
:
Behold
it
is
written
b●fore
me
,
I
will
not
keep
silence
,
but
will
recompence
,
even
recompence
into
their
bosome
your
iniquities
,
and
the
iniquities
of
your
fathers
together
saith
the
Lord
,
which
have
burnt
incense
upon
the
mountaines
,
and
blasphemed
me
from
the
hills
,
therefore
will
I
measure
their
former
work
into
their
bosome
.
If
ever
thou
means
to
finde
a
blessing
from
God
,
in
feeding
thee
with
meat
,
which
endureth
unto
everlasting
life
:
thou
must
expect
to
receive
it
from
him
,
in
his
own
mountain
of
Zion
,
in
his
own
true
Orthodox
Church
,
where
he
commands
a
blessing
,
even
life
for
evermore
:
but
not
in
the
idolatrous
mountain
of
Babylon
,
or
in
the
Babel
mountaines
of
heretical
confusions
,
which
are
mountaines
of
prey
,
where
the
souls
of
people
are
preyed
upon
,
by
beastly
men
and
unclean
spirits
.
Enough
is
spoke
to
thy
sixt
Head
of
Demands
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Thus
thou
writes
in
setting
down
thy
seventh
Head
of
Demands
.
WOuld
thou
bear
rule
among
the
people
,
if
they
should
take
away
thy
meanes
?
wouldst
thou
divine
,
if
they
should
take
away
thy
money
?
wouldst
thou
keep
the
flock
if
they
should
take
away
the
fleece
?
Did
not
the
Prophets
cry
against
such
:
and
how
can
thou
clear
thy self
from
these
steps
:
if
thou
canst
,
answer
me
by
Scripture
,
and
Apostles
practice
.
Answ.
I
have
already
answered
the
fourth
demand
,
and
p●oved
that
I
am
clear
from
ruling
by
that
means
,
which
Jeremiah
cried
against
:
I
have
in
answering
thy
fifth
demand
proved
,
that
I
am
free
from
the
practice
of
such
,
who
divined
for
money
,
and
taught
for
hire
,
against
whom
Micah
complained
.
I
have
already
in
answering
thy
sixth
Demand
proved
,
that
I
am
not
taxable
,
with
that
kind
of
seeking
the
fleece
,
and
making
a
prey
on
the
people
,
which
Ezekiel
blamed
in
wicked
shepherds
,
and
therfore
I
shall
not
need
here
to
prove
that
which
is
already
done
.
But
to
thy
Demand
,
what
my
actings
towards
the
people
would
be
,
in
case
they
should
withhold
from
me
,
and
deprive
me
of
maintenance
by
tythes
,
or
money
for
tythes
,
or
tythe
fleeces
,
which
I
now
have
from
them
,
by
the
Law
of
God
,
and
of
the
Nation
.
I
will
answer
to
the
substance
of
thy
Demand
,
and
then
I
will
say
something
to
thee
who
dost
demand
it
.
1.
I
say
,
though
honesty
,
equity
,
yea
,
and
piety
too
,
should
be
so
far
abandoned
by
men
,
that
they
should
universally
deteine
from
Ministers
their
rightful
dues
:
and
though
iniquity
of
the
time
,
should
so
far
prevaile
,
as
to
obtaine
the
abrogation
of
those
very
Laws
of
this
Nation
,
which
impowers
Ministers
to
plead
for
,
and
to
recover
their
rights
:
and
though
Ministers
should
be
left
without
any
remedy
and
redress
from
men
:
yet
I
(
for
my
part
)
am
resolved
to
continue
in
my
calling
of
preaching
constantly
the
Gospel
,
and
of
tendring
the
welfare
of
the
flock
committed
to
my
charge
,
during
my
health
,
liberty
and
life
:
for
I
know
the
woe
is
dreadful
,
if
I
preach
not
the
Gospel
:
and
the
work
however
is
comfortable
,
though
when
we
be
able
to
do
for
us
abundantly
above
all
that
we
ask
or
Eliah
,
by
ravens
and
by
miracle
:
and
he
did
satisfie
his
own
people
in
the
Wilde●ness
,
by
raining
down
for
them
the
bread
of
Heaven
:
and
I
will
never
leave
thee
nor
forsake
thee
.
We
have
this
great
encouragement
from
him
,
and
therefore
our
labour
for
him
shall
assuredly
continue
;
for
we
may
boldly
say
,
The
Lord
is
my
helper
,
and
I
will
not
fear
what
man
shall
do
unto
me
.
We
Ministers
have
no
reason
to
be
discouraged
by
mens
withdrawing
our
maintenance
:
seeing
the
omnipotent
God
,
who
gives
us
our
present
means
,
doth
ingage
,
that
for
the
future
,
meanes
shall
not
be
lacking
unto
us
:
with
which
whatever
it
be
,
we
shall
be
thankfully
content
,
and
will
continue
in
his
service
with
all
faithful
diligence
.
2.
To
thee
(
who
demands
whether
I
would
discharge
my
Ministerial
service
,
if
people
should
take
away
my
Maintenance
)
this
I
say
,
the
murmure
which
is
among
many
(
in
these
times
)
against
mine
and
other
faithful
Ministers
maintenance
,
is
doubtlesse
a
murmuring
against
God
,
because
he
did
not
make
us
to
be
creatures
,
to
live
without
food
and
raiment
,
and
other
temporal
necessaries
:
but
made
us
men
like
your selves
,
compassed
with
the
same
infirmities
,
and
needing
like
temporal
supplies
for
back
and
belly
,
and
other
necessaries
,
as
all
other
men
do
:
but
the
Lo●d
will
one
day
answer
such
by
himself
,
and
will
let
them
know
,
that
his
Ministerial
servants
,
whom
they
sought
to
discourage
,
by
disobeying
their
holy
teachings
,
by
murmurings
against
their
maintenance
;
by
defrauding
them
in
any
parts
thereof
,
and
by
unjust
deteining
the
whole
from
them
,
shall
be
comforted
,
when
themselves
shall
be
tormented
:
Behold
,
saith
God
,
my
servants
shall
sing
for
joy
of
heart
,
but
ye
shall
cry
for
sorrow
of
heart
,
and
shall
howle
for
vexation
of
spirit
.
Thou
hast
a
sufficient
answer
to
thy
seventh
Head
of
Demands
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Thy
eight
Head
of
Demands
is
this
.
ARt
not
thou
in
the
steps
of
them
,
that
the
Apostle
speaks
of
to
the
Romanes
,
that
with
thy
fair
speeches
,
and
good
words
,
deceives
the
hearts
of
the
simple
:
which
serve
not
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
but
thy
own
belly
,
Rom.
16.
18.
Answ.
It
is
very
clear
,
that
causing
divisions
and
offences
1.
An
hypocritical
pretending
that
they
served
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
ver.
18.
2.
A
real
intending
to
serve
their
own
bellies
,
by
causing
divisions
and
offences
.
3.
An
earnest
contending
with
fair
speeches
,
and
good
words
to
deceive
the
hearts
of
the
simple
.
1.
They
whom
the
Apostle
speaks
of
,
in
Rom.
16.
caused
divisions
,
by
venting
doctrines
contrary
to
that
holy
doctrine
of
faith
,
which
the
Romanes
had
learned
:
whereby
the
simple
sort
among
them
(
it
seems
)
dissented
and
separated
from
them
,
who
persisted
in
the
true
faith
taught
and
learned
.
These
sowers
of
division
sought
by
this
meanes
to
make
Bethel
the
House
of
God
,
a
Bether
or
mountaine
of
division
.
2.
They
whom
the
Apostle
spake
of
,
caused
offences
;
namely
,
both
to
the
right
believers
,
who
were
justly
offended
by
these
mens
fomenting
of
divisions
and
separations
:
and
also
unto
professional
believers
:
whose
bitter
censurings
,
judgings
and
despisings
of
one
another
(
whereby
the
weak
and
strong
in
faith
were
offended
at
one
anothers
actions
)
was
promoted
by
3.
They
of
whom
the
Apostle
spake
,
did
pretend
that
they
did
serve
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
hoping
thereby
to
gain
credence
with
the
people
,
and
so
the
more
unsuspectedly
to
work
on
them
,
to
divide
from
one
another
in
their
affections
,
and
Congregations
;
but
the
Apostle
saith
,
that
those
men
served
not
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
:
and
he
fervently
prayed
for
the
peoples
exemption
from
such
a
dividing
delusion
,
saying
,
The
God
of
patience
and
consolation
grant
you
to
be
like
minded
one
towards
another
,
according
to
Christ
Jesus
,
that
ye
may
with
one
mind
,
and
one
mouth
glorifie
God
,
even
the
Father
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
4.
They
of
whom
the
Apostle
speaks
did
intend
,
in
making
divisions
and
offences
,
to
draw
from
the
divided
and
offended
5.
They
of
whom
the
Apostle
speaks
,
did
deceive
the
hearts
of
the
simple
,
by
good
words
and
faire
speeches
.
They
wrought
on
men
,
who
were
unskilful
,
and
unwary
,
easie
to
be
led
aside
,
simple
hearts
,
on
men
,
who
were
of
weak
judgements
,
and
strong
affections
,
on
these
they
wrought
,
not
by
sound
words
,
convincing
them
by
evidence
of
truth
;
but
by
wooing
words
,
full
of
flatterings
,
promising
them
much
good
,
and
full
of
blessings
,
or
good
wishings
unto
them
,
if
they
will
take
that
course
which
they
propounded
to
them
;
herein
dealing
with
them
as
subtle
thieves
deal
with
simple
travellers
;
they
tell
them
of
a
better
,
pleasanter
,
and
farre
nearer
way
to
their
journeys
end
,
then
that
is
in
which
they
are
passing
:
and
they
with
many
sugred
pleasing
words
offer
themselves
to
them
,
to
guide
them
therein
,
but
they
lead
them
out
of
the
common
road
,
to
a
place
fitted
for
robbing
of
them
;
or
they
serve
them
as
Satan
did
Evah
;
she
by
his
fair
flattering
,
fawning
,
and
seemingly
well-wishing
language
,
was
deceived
to
her
undoing
.
Such
were
the
men
of
whom
the
Apostle
speaks
,
Rom.
16.
but
neither
I
,
nor
any
other
faithful
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
are
in
the
paths
,
and
steps
of
these
deceivers
:
for
,
1.
Their
most
pleasant
and
plausible
words
tended
meerly
to
work
among
the
people
divisions
,
and
offences
:
but
our
words
both
in
comfortings
and
threatnings
(
for
both
we
use
)
do
all
of
them
in
their
very
tendency
seek
to
breed
and
keep
among
our
people
an
holy
union
in
heart
and
affections
,
and
in
all
2.
They
of
whom
the
Apostle
speaks
,
did
not
serve
Christ
,
but
their
own
belly
.
They
did
not
(
as
good
servants
would
)
seek
to
promote
his
glory
,
his
honour
,
his
Kingdome
,
and
his
Word
among
his
people
:
they
set
not
themselves
to
teach
them
the
faith
of
Christ
,
and
love
to
Christ
,
and
love
to
one
another
:
nor
to
acquaint
them
with
the
peace
of
Christ
,
nor
to
excite
them
to
shew
forth
the
vertues
of
Christ
,
his
humility
,
his
patience
,
his
meeknesse
,
his
wisdome
,
and
his
other
imitable
excellencies
in
their
lives
and
conversation
:
but
they
served
their
own
bellies
;
they
sought
by
causing
divisions
and
offences
among
people
,
to
fish
for
themselves
in
these
troubled
waters
;
to
suck
out
thence
no
small
advantage
,
towards
providing
for
their
own
ease
,
security
,
sensuality
,
and
satisfying
of
all
their
worldly
and
fleshly
lusts
;
Whereas
I
and
other
faithful
Ministers
are
no
Caterers
for
worldly
and
fleshly
lusts
,
as
were
these
Deceivers
.
We
serve
not
our
own
bellies
,
but
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
:
for
we
do
not
seek
(
as
these
Deluders
did
)
to
serve
our
own
turns
by
fomenting
divisions
and
offences
among
others
:
we
affect
not
invitations
unto
any
mans
dainties
:
God
hath
given
us
a
nature
to
be
content
with
a
little
,
and
grace
to
be
content
with
much
lesse
then
nature
craveth
.
The
providing
for
our
fraile
bodies
things
lawful
and
necessary
,
is
not
that
serving
of
the
belly
,
which
the
Apostle
condemneth
:
neither
is
it
unlawful
unto
us
Ministers
,
or
to
any
other
rank
of
men
to
3.
I
and
other
faithful
Ministers
do
not
in
our
preaching
use
such
good
words
and
faire
speeches
,
for
which
the
Apostle
blames
the
deceivers
of
the
simple
Romanes
:
we
use
no
words
commending
and
applauding
them
,
no
wishings
of
prosperity
and
successe
unto
them
,
in
their
pursuit
of
things
unwarrantable
,
we
use
no
words
enticing
them
to
factions
and
separations
,
no
words
promising
things
unperformable
;
we
use
unto
them
no
flattering
words
,
no
speeches
which
meerly
allures
the
affections
,
and
doth
not
informe
the
understanding
with
the
very
truth
.
Our
speech
and
preaching
is
not
with
the
entising
words
Thy
eight
Head
of
Demands
hath
now
received
its
Answer
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Thy
ninth
Head
of
Demands
is
thus
expressed
.
ARt
not
thou
one
of
the
lovers
of
their
owne
selves
,
that
art
covetous
,
and
to
be
turned
away
from
?
2
Tim.
3.
Answ.
There
are
some
,
who
though
they
be
lovers
of
themselves
,
yet
that
their
love
is
not
blamable
:
and
there
are
others
whose
love
of
themselves
is
very
unlawful
,
and
they
are
justly
condemned
by
the
Apostle
in
that
place
which
is
quoted
by
thee
;
I
am
not
one
of
this
latter
sort
:
the
truth
may
be
thus
cleared
.
2.
There
is
a
lawful
self-love
which
is
natural
:
whereby
every
man
(
as
he
is
a
man
,
yea
,
a
creature
)
seeks
the
good
of
a
being
,
and
of
a
comfortable
well-being
,
as
it
is
such
a
creature
.
This
love
is
by
God
stampt
on
every
creature
,
that
it
should
look
to
its
own
preservation
,
and
the
maintenance
of
And
thus
without
any
sinfulnesse
and
blameworthinesse
,
both
I
,
and
thou
,
and
every
man
else
,
may
be
lovers
of
our selves
;
keeping
the
right
order
,
namely
,
being
willing
to
resigne
our
very
being
,
and
all
the
conducements
of
our
natural
well-being
,
when
ever
God
our
gracious
Creator
,
who
gave
them
to
us
,
shall
remand
them
from
us
.
2.
There
is
another
love
of
ones
self
,
which
is
also
lawful
and
laudable
;
it
is
the
spiritual
love
of
ones
self
,
when
a
man
loves
his
soul
which
is
his
better
part
,
so
as
that
he
presers
it
,
and
the
seeking
of
the
good
of
it
before
all
worldly
things
(
for
what
is
a
man
profited
to
gaine
the
whole
world
and
lose
his
soul
)
and
out
of
loue
to
it
,
he
takes
care
to
promote
its
welfare
,
in
all
meanes
,
opportunities
and
advantages
of
improving
it
in
grace
,
and
fitting
it
for
glory
.
And
thus
also
it
is
very
lawful
for
me
,
and
thee
,
and
every
man
else
,
to
love
our
own
selves
,
in
loving
our
souls
,
and
seeking
its
good
,
by
following
of
that
which
is
gracious
.
But
,
3.
There
is
another
love
of
ones
self
,
which
is
unlawful
and
justly
blamable
:
It
is
commonly
called
the
carnal
love
of
ones
self
;
whereby
a
man
esteeming
more
of
himself
,
and
what
is
his
,
then
he
ought
,
is
wholly
addicted
to
regard
and
follow
his
own
private
personal
concernments
,
and
advantages
,
with
a
disregard
of
minding
,
or
with
a
carelesse
neglect
of
seeking
the
publick
good
and
welfare
of
others
.
Such
lovers
of
their
own
selves
,
were
these
,
whom
the
Apostle
in
the
place
alledged
mentions
;
and
he
complaines
of
such
in
another
Epistle
:
that
they
all
sought
their
own
,
and
not
the
things
of
Jesus
Christ
;
I
and
other
faithful
Ministers
bear
towards
our
people
the
like
solicitousnesse
,
the
like
carefulnesse
,
the
like
tendernesse
of
affection
,
the
like
diligent
seriousnesse
of
seeking
their
spiritual
good
,
as
Timothy
did
towards
the
Philippians
;
and
therefore
we
are
no
such
lovers
of
our
own
selves
,
as
they
were
,
of
whom
the
Apostle
speaks
,
who
would
not
displease
nor
disease
themselves
in
any
thing
to
promote
the
publick
good
of
people
.
We
could
soon
spare
all
our
paines
,
labours
,
thoughts
,
cares
,
Thou
further
asks
:
Art
not
thou
one
that
is
covetous
.
Answ.
There
is
a
vertuous
and
lawful
covetousnesse
;
and
there
is
a
covetousnesse
,
which
is
vicious
and
unlawful
:
God
who
knows
my
heart
can
testifie
,
that
it
cannot
justly
account
me
to
be
actually
guilty
in
this
latter
sort
of
covetousness
:
for
clearing
this
consider
.
1.
There
is
a
lawful
covetousnesse
,
which
is
an
holy
affecting
and
desiring
to
have
the
best
things
,
things
spiritual
.
This
covetousnesse
is
commended
:
wherefore
neither
thou
,
nor
I
,
nor
any
man
else
,
shall
be
blamed
for
coveting
spiritual
things
:
as
2.
There
is
an
unlawful
covetousnesse
condemned
in
holy
Scripture
;
It
is
a
mans
inordinate
affecting
and
desiring
to
have
more
riches
or
earthly
things
then
the
Lord
alots
him
.
It
is
lawful
for
a
man
of
a
low
estate
,
to
desire
that
it
might
be
better
:
he
give
me
neither
poverty
nor
riches
,
feed
me
with
food
convenient
for
me
:
yet
such
a
man
is
not
covetous
,
for
it
is
not
the
bare
affecting
and
desiring
,
but
the
inordinate
affecting
and
desiring
more
,
which
renders
a
man
covetous
.
Now
the
affecting
and
desiring
of
wealth
and
earthly
things
is
then
inordinate
.
1.
When
these
things
are
in
the
first
place
desired
and
2.
When
a
man
affects
and
desires
these
things
,
with
a
will
,
and
setled
purpose
to
be
rich
,
by
faire
or
foule
means
,
by
3.
When
the
affections
and
desires
to
obtaine
these
,
are
so
eager
,
in
putting
a
man
upon
the
looking
after
them
,
that
he
longs
to
be
free
,
and
to
shift
from
any
duty
of
piety
,
equity
and
charity
,
which
he
conceives
will
let
or
hinder
him
,
in
the
procuring
,
In
the
old
Testament
he
is
said
to
be
covetous
,
who
covets
By
what
is
said
it
may
easily
be
conceived
what
manner
of
men
they
were
whom
the
Apostle
calls
covetous
.
To
thy
question
,
which
is
,
Art
not
thou
one
that
is
covetous
?
I
plainly
answer
:
I
am
not
,
I
blesse
me
God
for
it
,
that
The
truth
is
neither
Ministers
,
nor
any
other
sort
of
men
,
can
justly
be
called
lovers
of
their
own
selves
,
and
covetous
,
because
they
demand
and
take
that
maintenance
which
God
allots
them
,
which
is
in
the
hands
or
custody
of
others
;
who
ought
not
to
with-hold
the
good
from
them
to
whom
it
is
To
the
last
part
of
thy
Querie
,
which
is
,
Art
not
thou
one
to
be
turned
away
from
?
2
Tim.
3.
I
answer
.
These
words
of
the
Apostle
,
2
Tim.
3.
5.
is
no
command
to
thee
,
or
any
other
,
to
withdraw
your selves
from
your
faithful
,
painful
,
careful
,
and
unblamable
Pastors
and
Teachers
:
but
they
are
a
charge
unto
Timothy
,
and
so
to
all
good
Ministers
(
especially
to
them
who
shall
live
in
the
last
dayes
,
which
are
perillous
times
)
how
to
demeane
themselves
towards
such
,
whom
the
Apostle
there
describes
to
have
nineteen
evil
qualities
:
he
would
have
them
turn
away
from
such
:
which
words
properly
signifie
,
be
thou
turned
away
from
,
or
turned
against
such
.
1.
The
Apostle
would
have
godly
Ministers
(
such
as
Timothy
was
)
to
be
turned
away
from
such
:
to
shew
them
no
countenance
,
no
liking
,
that
they
might
see
in
their
looks
that
their
evill
courses
,
hath
no
roome
,
no
approbation
,
in
any
of
these
good
Ministers
hearts
;
and
not
only
so
,
but
2.
The
words
import
,
that
they
are
to
be
turned
against
such
,
both
in
manifesting
,
that
their
conversation
is
opposite
to
the
conversation
of
such
evil
ones
;
to
which
purpose
the
Apostle
directs
Ministers
(
in
directing
Timothy
)
to
a
I
am
such
,
even
a
man
professedly
opposite
to
men
of
corrupt
mindes
,
who
are
reprobate
concerning
the
faith
,
and
who
resist
the
truth
.
I
am
a
man
also
,
whose
life
,
and
conversation
(
through
Gods
mercy
unto
me
)
is
not
tainted
with
any
of
those
nineteen
odious
corruptions
,
which
the
Apostle
mentions
.
I
am
one
who
endeavours
(
as
Timothy
is
exhorted
to
do
)
to
war
a
good
warfare
,
holding
faith
and
a
good
conscience
,
Thy
ninth
Head
of
Demands
is
now
fully
answered
.
CHAP.
X.
Thy
tenth
Head
of
Demands
is
as
followeth
,
ARt
not
thou
one
of
them
as
Peter
speaks
of
,
that
with
covetousness
and
fained
words
,
makes
merchandise
of
the
people
:
and
so
art
in
Cains
way
,
and
Balaams
way
?
answer
.
I
answer
.
False
teachers
privily
bringing
in
damnable
heresies
,
and
denying
the
Lord
,
were
the
men
whom
Peter
speaks
of
,
who
through
covetousnesse
and
fained
words
,
makes
merchandise
of
the
people
.
But
these
words
of
Peter
do
not
speak
of
Such
were
the
persons
of
whom
Peter
speaks
,
who
through
covetousness
with
feigned
words
made
merchandise
of
the
people
:
But
I
and
other
faithful
Ministers
of
Christ
(
who
live
in
the
reformed
Church
)
are
none
of
these
;
we
(
as
I
have
shewed
in
my
answer
to
thy
ninth
demand
)
have
not
exercised
towards
our
people
any
covetousnesse
,
neither
are
we
covetous
:
and
we
have
not
sought
(
as
my
answer
to
thy
eight
demand
hath
sufficiently
cleared
)
by
faire
speeches
,
and
good
words
,
by
fine
and
faire
words
,
either
to
flatter
our
people
in
any
of
their
present
corruptions
;
or
to
fix
in
them
,
any
erratical
and
heretical
abominations
.
Peters
words
are
no
wayes
justly
appliable
to
me
,
or
any
other
faithful
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
:
but
they
must
properly
agree
to
the
false
teachers
in
our
dayes
,
who
are
of
the
papal
and
popular
faction
.
The
Romish
Church
by
her
factors
,
who
are
cunning
Merchants
,
traficks
in
all
Lands
,
and
hath
a
streame
of
currant
coine
flowing
into
her
sea
,
by
the
Merchandise
of
all
sorts
,
which
she
every
where
vents
by
her
agents
,
as
it
is
described
in
the
book
of
the
Revelation
.
The
roaming
emissaries
of
Sectarians
,
their
To
thy
calling
on
me
for
an
answer
to
thy
saying
,
that
I
am
in
Cains
way
,
and
in
Balaams
way
.
I
answer
.
Neither
I
,
nor
any
truly
faithful
Minister
of
Christ
,
are
in
Cains
way
,
nor
yet
in
Balaams
way
.
First
,
I
and
they
are
not
in
any
of
those
particular
courses
in
which
Caine
walked
:
and
for
which
the
holy
Scripture
condemnes
him
for
.
1.
I
and
they
have
not
gone
,
neither
do
go
in
the
way
of
Caines
cruelty
:
He
was
of
that
wicked
one
,
and
slew
his
brother
,
because
his
own
deeds
were
evil
and
his
brothers
good
:
he
hated
his
brother
and
his
brothers
goodnesse
,
and
therefore
slew
him
.
But
blessed
be
God
,
we
who
are
faithful
Ministers
do
hate
no
mans
person
,
nor
no
mans
goodnesse
:
our
desires
are
that
every
one
,
(
especially
they
who
belong
to
our
Congregations
and
Families
)
did
abound
in
all
goodnesse
:
and
our
endeavours
are
,
by
teaching
in
all
wisdome
to
present
every
man
(
if
it
were
possible
)
exceeding
good
,
even
perfect
in
Christ
But
I
will
tell
thee
who
are
;
there
is
in
these
our
dayes
,
A
man
of
sinne
,
who
is
a
Caine
in
chief
,
he
is
the
head
of
the
Papacy
,
and
is
called
a
sonne
of
perdition
,
because
he
shall
be
destroyed
by
the
Lord
,
and
because
he
breaths
out
perdition
,
destruction
,
against
all
true
Protestants
,
and
Protestant
Ministers
,
who
are
the
servants
of
the
Lord
.
He
hates
their
persons
with
a
deadly
hatred
,
because
they
will
neither
in
their
hands
,
The
Petty
heretical
Antichrists
swarming
now
adayes
in
several
Sects
,
whether
they
be
acted
(
as
some
shrewdly
suspect
)
by
the
agents
for
the
Papacy
,
or
by
their
own
unclean
spirits
,
these
also
may
claim
kindred
in
the
cruelty
of
Cain
:
their
causelesse
bitter
railings
against
all
Orthodox
Christians
,
especially
against
the
Ministers
,
who
resists
their
errours
,
2.
I
and
other
faithful
Ministers
have
not
gone
,
neither
yet
do
go
,
in
the
way
of
Caines
infidelity
:
his
offering
was
Secondly
,
I
and
other
faithful
Ministers
are
not
in
any
of
those
particular
courses
,
in
which
Balaam
walked
,
and
for
which
the
holy
Scripture
condemns
him
.
For
,
1.
We
are
no
lovers
of
the
wages
of
unrighteousnesse
,
as
We
who
are
faithful
Ministers
of
Christ
,
are
no
lovers
of
the
wages
of
unrighteousness
.
Preaching
the
word
of
God
unto
our
people
is
a
righteous
thing
:
it
is
a
blessed
work
:
it
is
a
means
to
bring
them
unto
the
blessing
of
God
here
,
and
hereafter
;
it
is
a
work
which
the
Lord
hath
enjoyned
us
,
and
tythes
are
a
righteous
thing
:
God
himself
appointed
that
they
should
be
paid
;
and
he
is
a
God
who
will
not
command
,
neither
can
do
any
unrighteous
act
:
he
hath
given
them
unto
us
his
Ministers
,
as
an
assured
comfortable
provision
for
us
here
on
earth
,
that
we
may
attend
on
his
peculiar
service
without
distraction
:
reserving
for
us
(
out
of
his
free
mercy
)
the
full
recompence
of
our
labours
in
the
life
to
come
.
We
are
not
therefore
in
Balaams
way
,
of
loving
the
wages
of
unrighteousness
,
and
of
having
our
hearts
bent
to
curse
the
people
of
the
Lord
.
But
I
will
tell
thee
,
who
(
in
these
our
dayes
)
are
in
Balaams
way
of
cursing
Gods
people
for
the
wages
of
unrighteousness
.
Romish
Emissaries
are
in
that
way
:
their
mouths
and
pens
vent
enough
of
the
gall
and
vinegar
of
railing
and
tart
speeches
against
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
its
Ministers
,
they
hope
in
time
to
crush
and
crucifie
it
and
them
utterly
;
and
these
for
their
thus
acting
,
have
pensions
(
the
wages
of
unrighteousnesse
)
allotted
unto
them
from
some
Balacks
,
or
Rulers
in
Romish
Babylon
.
The
Emissaries
likewise
from
some
Sects
,
are
in
this
way
of
Balaam
:
they
have
their
tongues
set
on
fire
of
hell
:
their
mouths
Romish
Balacks
,
or
principal
ones
,
who
love
to
see
a
cursed
Babel
or
confusion
to
be
wrought
in
the
reformed
Churches
,
among
the
people
of
God
.
There
is
a
report
concerning
a
chief
one
,
among
this
railing
Sect
,
that
he
in
Scotland
,
distributed
money
to
gaine
2.
I
and
other
faithful
Ministers
of
Christ
are
no
Counsellors
of
others
to
sin
,
or
to
draw
others
into
sinne
:
for
such
an
one
was
Balaam
,
who
taught
Balack
to
cast
stumbling
blocks
before
give
no
offence
to
the
Jews
,
nor
to
the
Gentiles
,
nor
to
the
Church
of
God
.
I
and
other
faithful
Ministers
are
not
in
Balaams
way
of
teaching
,
to
cast
stumbling
blocks
to
make
others
to
sin
:
but
I
will
tell
thee
,
who
in
these
our
days
are
in
that
way
of
Balaam
.
Without
all
controversie
,
the
Church
of
Rome
casts
stumbling
blocks
,
to
defile
mens
consciences
,
in
dispensing
with
uncleanness
;
in
allowing
for
money
all
kindes
of
filthinesse
,
in
casting
reproach
upon
the
Clergies
Matrimony
:
in
speaking
contemptibly
of
a
married
state
:
and
as
Balaam
received
the
wages
of
unrighteousnesse
;
so
the
Pope
the
hire
of
an
whore
,
a
yearly
pension
for
permitting
stews
.
The
Jesuites
(
the
sonnes
of
that
Church
)
are
of
the
right
straine
of
Balaam
,
in
stirring
up
Princes
,
where
they
are
entertained
to
disturb
and
offend
people
,
by
casting
stumbling
blocks
,
to
overthrow
their
liberties
and
livelihoods
,
and
to
ensnare
them
under
Antichristian
tyranny
.
Moreover
I
need
not
relate
(
seeing
it
is
well
known
)
that
there
are
at
this
day
many
Sectarians
,
who
walk
in
Balaams
way
,
of
teaching
to
cast
stumbling
blocks
to
make
others
sin
.
Such
are
they
who
decrie
the
holy
Scripture
;
who
reject
Christs
Ordinances
;
who
will
have
nothing
to
do
with
the
worship
,
which
God
appointed
:
who
deny
the
seals
of
the
Covenant
;
who
contemptuously
speak
of
the
foundations
of
piety
,
equity
,
and
civility
;
who
are
oft
belching
out
blasphemies
,
and
hatching
heresies
;
who
magnifie
a
Christ
,
which
they
have
phancied
,
but
reject
and
deny
the
true
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
the
Sonne
of
God
,
who
is
the
Lord
:
By
these
and
other
meanes
they
have
laid
stumbling
blocks
,
to
cause
people
fall
into
Schismes
,
Atheisme
,
and
all
prophanesse
;
they
have
by
these
,
and
such
like
doctrines
,
and
practises
,
emboldned
people
to
commit
the
sins
of
injuriousnesse
,
of
licentiousnesse
,
and
of
high
presumptuousness
.
The
falfe
teachers
of
our
times
,
with
their
Disciples
,
who
follow
their
pernicious
wayes
,
are
in
the
way
of
Cain
and
Balaam
:
but
I
and
other
faithful
Ministers
are
in
neither
of
their
wayes
.
Thy
tenth
Head
of
Demands
hath
now
a
full
and
cleare
Answer
.
CHAP.
XI
.
The
●leventh
Head
of
Demands
is
thus
expressed
.
WEre
not
these
wells
without
water
,
and
clouds
carried
about
with
tempests
,
which
the
Apostle
saw
coming
in
before
his
departure
?
Answ.
They
who
were
wells
without
water
,
and
clouds
carried
about
with
tempests
,
are
plainly
described
by
the
Apostle
1.
Who
were
Epicures
,
who
walked
after
the
flesh
,
in
the
lust
of
uncleannesse
:
they
were
men
,
who
framed
themselves
2.
He
names
also
them
who
were
Libertines
in
judgement
The
Apostle
also
plainly
relates
the
evil
conditions
of
these
men
.
1.
He
saith
they
were
presumptuous
,
or
men
of
impudent
,
2.
He
saith
that
they
were
self-willed
,
or
such
who
were
resolved
and
set
on
it
,
that
they
would
have
their
own
will
and
way
:
and
as
natural
bruit-beasts
contemnes
things
,
the
use
whereof
they
know
not
,
or
which
they
apprehend
to
be
contrary
to
their
nature
,
even
so
these
kinde
of
men
speak
evil
of
3.
Tells
us
that
they
were
men
of
lascivious
wanton
looks
,
and
were
restless
in
sinfulnesse
;
that
they
beguiled
unstable
souls
,
that
And
having
spoken
of
them
in
this
manner
,
he
compares
them
to
waterlesse
Wells
,
and
to
unstable
and
unsetled
clouds
,
saying
,
these
are
Wells
without
water
,
Clouds
are
carried
with
a
tempest
.
1.
He
compares
them
to
wells
without
water
,
saying
they
are
such
wells
.
As
wells
without
water
deludes
the
travellers
expectation
of
finding
relief
and
refreshment
therein
;
so
these
false
teachers
will
at
length
deceive
the
hopes
of
their
seduced
followers
:
who
thinking
to
have
from
them
soul-saving
,
and
soul-sanctifying
instructions
,
will
in
time
finde
that
they
are
as
empty
Wells
having
nothing
in
them
but
the
mud
,
and
filth
of
sin
,
defiling
and
soul-damning
doctrines
and
conceptions
.
The
Apostle
in
calling
them
Wells
without
water
,
intimates
plainly
,
that
their
misled
followers
,
will
have
but
empty
and
uncomfortable
while
they
promise
them
liberty
,
they
themselves
are
servants
of
corruption
:
intimating
,
that
their
followers
will
finde
that
there
is
no
peace
in
impurity
,
and
no
liberty
to
be
got
by
following
the
way
of
those
,
who
living
in
errour
,
and
teaching
errour
,
do
themselves
continue
servants
in
bondage
to
corruption
.
2.
The
Apostle
compares
them
to
clouds
carried
with
a
tempest
:
these
clouds
are
usually
whirled
this
way
and
that
,
in
an
unsteady
positure
,
with
a
conslict
of
windes
,
which
is
a
whirlewind
Thus
it
may
be
easily
understood
,
that
not
the
setled
Ministers
of
Christ
,
who
preach
his
truths
and
his
Gospel
,
but
that
false
teachers
and
seducers
,
who
broach
and
belch
out
damnable
doctrines
,
are
the
men
whom
the
Apostle
calls
Wells
without
water
,
and
Clouds
carried
with
a
Tempest
;
think
not
that
these
will
instill
into
thy
soul
any
of
the
water
of
the
Wells
of
salvation
,
for
they
are
empty
Wells
,
and
whosoever
trusts
to
them
,
and
runnes
after
them
,
to
get
soul-saving
comforts
from
them
,
will
at
length
finde
themselves
deluded
in
them
:
even
as
the
little
ones
were
,
who
the
Prophet
mentions
,
who
were
sent
to
the
pits
,
and
found
no
water
,
and
returned
Enough
is
said
to
thy
eleventh
Head
of
Demands
,
CHAP.
XII
.
Thy
twelfth
Head
of
Demands
is
thus
set
down
by
thee
.
ARt
not
thou
one
of
the
Novices
spoken
of
in
the
Scripture
,
seeing
that
thy
Congregation
is
so
out
of
order
,
scoffing
,
giving
names
,
railing
,
and
abusing
,
as
witches
,
and
such
slandering
expressions
to
honest
people
?
Are
not
these
the
mockers
now
,
that
should
come
,
that
the
Apostle
said
should
come
,
that
now
we
see
hath
raigned
since
?
and
are
not
these
the
marks
of
the
false
prophets
,
mockers
,
scoffers
,
briars
,
thorns
,
thistles
?
do
not
we
see
these
fruits
proceed
from
thee
,
and
shew
that
thou
hast
not
profited
the
people
at
all
?
Ier.
23.
Doth
not
Christ
say
,
by
their
fruits
ye
shall
know
them
,
Mat.
7.
inwardly
ravening
?
do
we
not
see
the
people
could
be
but
wilde
,
mockers
and
scoffers
,
if
thou
never
spoke
unto
them
?
and
are
not
these
thy
fruits
?
and
doth
not
the
Apostle
say
their
fruits
shall
wither
?
and
shall
not
these
fruits
wither
thinks
thou
?
1.
Thou
asks
:
Art
not
thou
one
of
the
Novices
spoken
of
in
the
Scripture
?
Answ.
The
holy
Scripture
saith
,
that
a
Bishop
,
that
is
,
he
I
do
truly
affirme
that
I
am
none
of
these
Novices
:
As
Paul
I
am
of
the
stock
of
Israel
,
an
Hebrew
of
the
Hebrews
:
so
say
I
of
my self
:
I
am
of
the
stock
of
Christitns
,
a
Christion
of
Christians
;
and
as
Timothy
from
a
childe
,
so
have
I
also
known
the
holy
Scripture
;
and
as
a
childe
trained
But
to
prove
me
to
be
one
of
these
Novices
,
thou
writes
:
that
my
Congregation
is
out
of
order
,
scoffing
,
giving
names
,
railing
,
and
abusing
,
as
witches
,
and
such
slandering
expressions
of
honest
people
.
Answ.
1.
A
Congregation
being
in
some
things
out
of
order
,
is
no
good
proof
,
that
he
who
is
over
it
in
things
spiritual
2.
I
say
,
that
such
Congregations
,
or
holy
Assemblies
of
Gods
people
are
not
out
of
order
,
wherin
all
things
are
done
3.
Whereas
thou
writes
that
my
Congregation
is
out
of
order
,
scoffing
,
giving
names
,
railing
and
abusing
,
as
witches
,
and
such
slandering
expressions
unto
honest
people
:
I
answer
thee
,
that
thou
ought
not
to
say
that
the
whole
Congregation
is
out
of
order
,
or
is
to
be
blamed
for
the
disorderly
acts
,
and
personal
faults
,
of
some
apperteining
to
the
Congregation
,
of
whose
faults
it
hath
no
knowledge
,
and
which
faults
it
wholly
disallows
,
when
it
comes
to
know
them
;
for
neither
I
,
nor
the
Congregation
of
my
people
,
will
justifie
any
belonging
to
it
,
in
their
scoffing
,
nicknaming
,
railing
and
abusing
any
:
nor
in
their
fastning
on
any
slanderous
expressions
:
they
have
in
the
holy
Assemblies
been
oft
taught
better
:
and
though
perhaps
some
of
thy
way
,
have
by
their
imbittered
language
(
whereof
the
mouths
and
letters
of
your
Sect
are
usually
full
)
provoked
some
of
our
Congregation
to
pay
you
in
your
own
coine
:
yet
be
it
known
unto
thee
,
that
such
never
received
any
instruction
from
us
to
do
so
,
but
were
and
are
upon
all
occasions
charged
by
us
,
as
the
Apostle
did
the
Thessalonians
:
see
that
none
render
evil
for
evil
unto
any
man
,
but
ever
follow
that
which
is
good
:
both
among
your selves
,
and
to
all
men
.
2.
Thou
asks
:
Are
not
these
rhe
mockers
now
which
should
come
,
that
the
Apostles
said
should
come
.
Answ.
One
Apostle
saith
,
that
in
the
last
dayes
shall
come
scoffers
,
walking
after
their
own
lusts
,
and
saying
,
where
is
the
remember
ye
the
words
which
were
spoken
before
of
the
Apostles
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
how
that
they
told
you
there
should
be
mockers
in
the
last
time
,
who
should
walk
after
their
own
ungodly
lusts
:
these
be
they
,
who
separate
themselves
,
sensual
,
having
not
the
spirit
.
Therefore
thou
and
others
need
not
ask
me
,
who
these
scoffers
were
,
that
should
come
;
for
ye
may
easily
satisfie
your selves
from
the
Apostles
own
words
:
though
men
who
are
ordinary
scoffers
and
mockers
of
other
men
,
are
censured
,
complained
of
,
condemned
,
and
threatned
in
many
places
of
holy
Scripture
,
for
their
scornings
and
reproachings
of
others
:
yet
they
were
another
kinde
of
mockers
,
and
scoffers
,
whom
the
Apostle
said
should
come
.
They
were
mockers
&
scoffers
of
the
Word
of
God
:
they
were
men
contemptuously
slighting
its
commands
,
promises
,
reproofs
,
threats
,
and
Gods
holy
Messengers
,
his
Ministers
,
who
speak
it
to
his
people
.
Peter
particularly
shews
that
these
scoffingly
ask
,
where
is
the
promise
of
his
coming
:
and
that
they
reason
against
his
coming
,
and
the
day
of
Judgement
,
as
if
they
would
never
be
.
And
Jude
tells
us
these
are
they
that
separate
themselves
,
that
is
,
(
appears
by
considering
to
what
the
Apostle
in
the
20
,
and
21.
verses
exhorts
)
they
separate
from
truth
,
from
the
holy
faith
once
delivered
to
the
Saints
,
by
their
taking
up
,
and
adhering
unto
damnable
doctrines
:
and
they
separate
from
the
holy
love
of
right
believing
Christians
,
by
breaking
off
from
communion
with
them
,
in
all
those
publick
duties
,
whereby
they
testifie
and
professe
,
that
they
have
a
joint
interest
in
the
common
salvation
,
and
have
obtained
like
precious
faith
.
And
both
Peter
and
Jude
tells
us
that
these
scoffers
and
mockers
are
3.
Thou
asks
further
:
and
are
not
these
the
marks
of
the
false
prophets
,
mockers
,
scoffers
,
b●iars
,
thornes
,
thistles
?
Answ.
1.
I
finde
that
Peter
and
Jude
,
do
give
the
name
of
mockers
,
and
scoffers
,
unto
such
false
teachers
,
whom
they
foretold
should
arise
:
and
therefore
every
one
may
infallibly
conclude
,
that
such
teachers
are
without
doubt
false
teachers
,
who
are
such
mockers
,
as
the
Apostles
speaks
of
,
who
scoffe
at
holy
Scripture
,
and
cast
all
reproaches
on
it
,
to
villifie
and
nullifie
it
:
yea
,
and
who
jeare
and
gibe
at
holy
Ministers
,
for
their
preachings
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
which
that
word
of
truth
holds
out
.
The
Rabbies
of
the
Romish
Church
,
and
the
rabble
of
teachers
,
which
they
of
your
way
heap
up
to
your selves
,
will
never
free
themselves
from
that
mark
given
to
know
false
teachers
by
.
Whosoever
hath
to
deale
in
the
contrroversies
of
both
,
must
be
of
a
stupendious
inobservancy
,
if
he
espies
not
both
of
them
to
be
grand
mockers
and
scoffers
of
holy
Scripture
,
and
of
the
holy
contents
of
it
.
2.
The
holy
Scripture
doth
not
by
these
words
,
briars
,
thorns
,
and
thistles
,
particularly
,
and
distinctly
,
decipher
out
false
teachers
from
other
wicked
men
.
It
ascribes
them
in
general
to
all
wicked
men
,
in
which
number
false
teachers
may
be
comprehended
:
but
it
gives
not
these
names
,
properly
and
peculiarly
to
false
teachers
,
as
Marks
or
Characters
,
whereby
they
may
be
known
to
be
no
other
then
false
teachers
.
I
think
therefore
it
was
not
advisedly
asked
;
are
not
these
the
marks
of
false
teachers
,
briars
,
thornes
and
thistles
?
yet
to
satisfie
thee
,
understand
that
the
holy
Scripture
doth
certifie
us
touching
these
words
.
As
,
1.
We
are
told
,
that
it
is
a
piece
of
the
curse
on
the
ground
2.
The
holy
Scripture
informes
us
,
that
the
enemies
of
Gods
3.
The
Scripture
certifies
us
,
that
among
Gods
own
people
of
Israel
,
there
were
wicked
men
of
all
ranks
,
which
it
calls
thornes
and
briars
.
One
Prophet
calls
the
common
people
4.
The
holy
Scripture
calls
those
,
who
rebel
against
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
spoken
and
taught
,
by
his
true
Prophets
,
briars
,
and
thornes
,
and
scorpions
:
and
bids
his
Prophet
not
to
Thus
wicked
men
are
in
Scripture
called
briars
,
and
thornes
,
and
thistles
,
because
their
fruits
is
not
good
:
they
choak
the
for
men
gather
not
grapes
of
thornes
,
nor
figs
of
thistles
.
Though
then
false
teachers
(
as
all
other
wicked
4.
Thou
having
said
,
that
the
fruits
of
these
is
mocking
,
and
scoffing
at
honest
people
:
dost
further
ask
:
Do
we
we
not
see
that
these
fruits
proceed
from
thee
?
Answ.
Mocking
,
and
scoffing
,
and
other
sinnes
of
wicked
men
,
are
fruits
,
which
proceed
,
from
themselves
,
but
they
do
not
proceed
from
me
,
or
any
other
faithful
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
.
For
,
1.
They
proceed
from
wicked
men
themselves
,
even
from
2.
These
evils
of
wicked
men
doth
not
proceed
from
us
,
who
are
faithful
Ministers
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
who
preach
Gods
Word
,
to
take
people
off
from
such
vanities
and
vild
conversation
:
for
the
Word
preached
doth
good
to
them
who
are
good
,
who
walk
uprightly
.
The
faults
of
wicked
men
continuing
still
in
their
reproachful
courses
,
after
the
Word
hath
been
faithfully
dispensed
to
them
;
are
most
unjustly
,
by
thee
,
and
others
said
to
proceed
from
the
preachers
of
the
Word
.
The
Pharisees
having
heard
our
Saviour
preach
against
they
shall
die
in
their
iniquity
,
but
we
have
delivered
our
owne
Yea
,
but
these
fruits
in
these
wicked
men
(
thy
hearers
)
shew
(
as
thou
writes
)
that
thou
hast
not
profited
the
people
at
all
,
Jer.
23.
Answ.
It
shews
that
these
wicked
ones
have
not
profited
under
those
means
of
profiting
,
which
God
hath
afforded
them
by
my
labours
;
but
though
thou
,
and
such
as
thou
will
say
,
that
I
have
not
profited
the
people
at
all
;
yet
others
whose
judgement
and
experience
in
holy
things
is
truly
commendable
,
will
say
otherwise
:
and
if
they
should
not
speak
out
the
truth
in
this
,
yet
it
is
mine
and
other
faithful
Ministers
comfort
,
that
we
preach
nothing
but
what
will
profit
our
hearers
,
and
they
might
profit
thereby
,
if
themselves
solely
were
not
in
fault
.
Peoples
not
profiting
under
the
constant
labours
of
painful
Ministers
,
is
not
the
Ministers
,
but
the
peoples
own
fault
.
The
Prophets
of
old
preached
against
sinnes
,
in
which
the
people
stil
continued
after
their
preaching
:
God
blames
not
his
faithful
Prophets
for
the
peoples
not
amending
,
but
onely
the
people
themselves
.
I
(
saith
God
)
have
sent
unto
you
my
servants
the
Prophets
,
rising
early
,
and
sending
them
,
saying
,
Oh
do
not
this
abominable
thing
that
I
hate
,
but
they
hearkened
not
,
nor
inclined
their
ear
to
turn
from
their
wickedness
.
God
will
not
charge
his
faithful
Ministers
,
who
labour
soundly
in
the
word
and
doctrine
,
and
preach
his
VVord
faithfully
unto
the
people
,
with
the
peoples
not
profiting
by
their
labours
:
but
he
will
blame
the
people
for
their
not
improving
the
means
of
profiting
,
which
they
enjoy
to
their
own
profit
.
Once
one
of
thy
way
told
me
,
that
if
I
,
and
others
,
who
are
called
Ministers
,
did
preach
the
true
Word
of
God
,
all
who
heard
it
would
profit
,
for
it
would
effectually
convert
and
enlighten
all
that
heard
it
.
I
returned
him
at
that
time
a
full
answer
.
And
Now
I
answer
thee
,
and
all
who
shall
read
these
lines
,
and
are
troubled
with
the
like
thoughts
wherewith
that
party
was
:
Let
it
be
considered
that
Christ
himself
did
preach
the
true
word
of
God
,
and
yet
many
of
his
hearers
were
not
converted
nor
inlightned
,
neither
did
they
profit
by
it
;
the
Pharisees
heard
him
and
derided
him
:
many
of
his
●isciples
who
had
for
it
is
the
power
of
God
unto
salvation
unto
every
one
that
believeth
;
but
the
not
profiting
of
people
by
the
word
,
which
1.
In
some
the
love
of
their
own
simplicity
causeth
them
to
2.
In
others
a
willing
indulgence
of
the
supersluity
of
naughtinesse
,
and
a
contentedness
still
to
live
in
some
disobediences
and
darling
sins
:
a
cockering
of
these
in
their
hearts
,
is
the
cause
why
many
people
(
who
oft
he●re
the
Word
,
and
live
under
the
labours
of
an
instructing
Minister
)
do
not
profit
,
but
remaine
still
blinde
and
ignorant
:
for
a
willingnesse
to
continue
still
in
sinne
,
doth
cast
scales
and
scurfe
over
the
eyes
of
3.
In
others
a
wilful
affectednesse
to
be
blinde
and
ignorant
in
spirituals
,
doth
continue
them
in
a
condition
of
not
profiting
by
the
word
,
though
it
be
very
fruitfully
and
powerfully
preached
.
Many
are
wilfully
ignorant
,
peremptorily
stiffe
,
and
stubbornly
resolved
,
not
to
admit
of
any
holy
knowledge
:
the
light
breaks
in
on
them
,
where
they
live
under
a
good
Minister
,
and
they
will
shut
their
eyes
,
that
they
may
not
see
what
is
manifested
and
held
out
unto
them
.
Some
in
whom
this
affected
ignorance
reignes
,
will
not
at
all
,
or
very
seldome
come
to
the
publick
Assemblies
to
hear
the
Word
;
others
of
them
will
come
,
but
they
resolve
not
to
learne
any
thing
spiritual
from
it
,
neither
to
be
moved
with
the
Word
These
are
the
true
causes
,
why
some
people
do
not
profit
,
though
they
enjoy
very
plentiful
meanes
of
profiting
,
under
their
very
diligent
and
laborious
Ministers
;
and
therefore
the
not
profiting
of
people
ought
not
to
be
deemed
,
as
proceeding
from
me
and
other
faithful
Ministers
,
who
are
not
wanting
to
discharge
our
duties
.
I
am
sure
the
Apostle
chargeth
that
fault
upon
people
themselves
,
saying
,
If
our
Gospel
b●
hid
,
it
is
hid
to
them
that
are
lost
,
in
whom
the
God
of
this
world
hath
blinded
the
minde
of
them
that
believe
not
,
(
namely
through
their
own
willingnesse
and
wilful
stubbornesse
not
to
believe
)
least
the
light
of
the
glorious
Gospel
of
Christ
,
who
is
the
image
of
God
should
shine
on
them
.
5.
Thou
further
asks
:
Doth
not
Christ
say
,
by
their
fruits
you
shall
know
them
,
Matth.
7.
inwardly
ravening
?
:
Answ.
Our
blessed
Saviour
doth
say
,
beware
of
false
prophets
,
1.
Gives
a
Caution
to
beware
of
false
prophets
.
2.
He
tells
us
what
manner
of
men
they
are
,
namely
,
they
are
hypocritical
in
their
insinuations
:
they
come
in
sheeps
cloathing
,
pretending
sanctity
and
innocency
,
but
they
are
truly
harmful
,
they
are
destroyers
in
their
intention
and
endeavour
:
they
are
inwardly
ravening
wolves
,
full
of
greedy
cruel
purposes
,
to
draw
people
from
life
to
death
,
by
their
erroneous
and
factious
doctrines
.
3.
He
certifies
us
,
by
what
meanes
they
may
be
manifested
to
be
such
,
and
that
is
by
their
fruits
:
by
their
fruits
you
shall
know
them
.
Our
Lord
alludes
in
that
expression
,
to
the
critical
judgement
,
which
men
passe
upon
trees
,
from
the
good
or
evil
fruit
which
is
gathered
from
them
:
every
tree
bringeth
forth
proper
fruit
in
its
kinde
:
a
good
tree
bringeth
forth
good
fruit
,
and
an
evil
or
corrupt
tree
evil
fruit
:
These
false
prophets
,
or
teachers
(
of
whom
Christ
speaks
)
are
for
their
kinde
,
no
other
then
wicked
men
:
they
are
evil
in
having
many
evil
conditions
,
they
are
like
harmful
thornes
,
and
wicked
they
are
,
in
that
they
have
no
good
conditions
,
being
void
of
grace
and
goodnesse
:
they
are
like
thistles
,
whose
substance
is
vain
,
light
and
chaffy
:
and
they
are
evil
in
being
fruitful
in
evil
:
wickednesse
procceeds
from
the
wicked
:
they
are
Now
though
Christ
saith
,
that
false
prophets
may
be
known
by
their
fruits
,
which
properly
are
their
false
doctrines
,
yet
seeing
I
have
not
at
any
time
brought
forth
the
fruit
of
any
false
doctrine
;
but
have
alwayes
taught
for
manner
and
matter
what
the
holy
Scripture
allows
,
and
delivered
onely
doctrines
,
consenting
to
wholesome
words
,
even
the
words
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
to
the
doctrine
which
is
according
to
godlinesse
:
thou
hast
no
reason
to
number
me
among
the
false
prophets
and
teachers
,
who
may
be
known
by
their
fruits
of
false
doctrines
;
Such
fruits
were
at
no
time
produced
by
me
,
whereby
thou
,
or
others
,
might
have
thence
any
knowledge
that
I
am
a
false
Prophet
or
Teacher
.
6.
Thou
asks
further
:
Do
we
not
see
that
people
could
be
but
wilde
,
mockers
,
and
scoffers
,
if
thou
never
spake
to
them
:
and
are
not
these
thy
fruits
?
Answ.
I
have
already
told
thee
that
peoples
mocking
and
scoffing
of
honest
people
is
a
fruit
of
their
own
wicked
hearts
:
for
out
of
the
abundance
of
the
heart
,
the
mouth
And
whereas
thou
sayest
:
Do
we
not
see
that
people
would
be
but
wild
mockers
and
scoffers
,
if
thou
should
never
speak
unto
them
.
Thou
seemes
hereby
to
im●ort
,
that
my
speakin●
to
them
doth
them
no
good
,
and
therefore
it
is
in
vaine
for
me
to
bestow
among
them
any
more
labour
.
To
this
I
answer
.
1.
If
people
were
wilde
mockers
and
scoffers
before
I
came
among
them
;
then
these
their
faults
are
not
(
as
thou
sayest
)
my
fruits
:
for
they
brought
them
forth
before
my
coming
to
them
;
and
now
they
have
no
cloak
for
their
sinne
,
seeing
they
have
been
better
informed
.
If
people
have
discovered
more
their
wildnesse
,
mockings
and
scoffings
(
I
know
none
but
they
accuse
them
thereof
)
since
I
have
preached
among
them
,
then
they
manifested
before
my
settlement
:
yet
know
,
that
these
are
no
fruits
of
my
labours
,
but
they
are
the
ou●burstings
of
the
peoples
own
corrupt
hearts
:
they
have
took
occasion
from
hearing
better
things
taught
,
to
manifest
exceeding
great
sinfulnesse
in
their
rebel●ious
walkings
contrary
to
holy
instructions
.
Thus
sin
(
that
is
corruption
)
2.
I
answer
to
that
which
thou
seems
to
import
by
these
words
,
namely
:
Though
some
reap
no
good
by
my
labours
,
yet
others
do
,
and
if
none
should
;
yet
I
am
not
to
cease
from
speaking
to
an
unreclaimed
people
.
I
am
still
to
declare
unto
them
their
sinnes
,
and
the
means
of
their
amendment
.
The
Apostle
commands
Ministers
,
who
are
the
Lords
publick
servants
of
his
Church
,
to
be
gentle
unto
all
men
,
apt
to
teach
,
patient
,
in
meeknesse
instructing
those
that
oppose
themselves
,
if
God
peradventure
will
give
them
repentance
to
the
acknowledging
of
the
truth
;
the
hopes
that
God
may
give
repentance
to
opposers
is
a
ground
and
encouragement
unto
us
,
to
continue
among
a
people
,
for
present
unreformed
,
our
instant
preachings
unto
them
,
in
season
and
out
of
season
.
Yea
,
God
also
7.
Thou
asks
.
Doth
not
the
Apostle
say
their
fruit
shall
wither
?
and
shall
not
their
fruit
wither
thinks
thou
?
Answ.
The
Apostle
speaking
of
Seducers
,
whom
he
calls
men
crept
in
unawares
,
ungodly
men
,
who
turn
the
grace
of
1.
Their
false
doctrines
have
not
in
them
any
sappy
taste
of
the
seed
of
Gods
Word
,
which
endureth
for
ever
;
though
they
2.
The
trees
themselves
,
I
mean
these
seducing
teachers
,
are
not
by
God
planted
in
the
House
of
God
.
They
who
are
by
him
planted
in
the
orderly
way
of
an
upright
faithful
standing
Ministry
,
do
flourish
,
and
bring
forth
fruit
in
old
age
,
to
shew
Machivilian
Politicians
,
for
their
better
bringing
about
some
earthly
designes
:
and
therefore
God
will
root
them
out
,
and
blast
the
fruit
which
they
beare
,
that
it
shall
not
grow
as
it
did
at
first
,
nor
be
so
desired
as
conteining
(
according
as
many
supposed
falsely
)
some
hidden
wisdome
:
for
it
is
said
,
every
plant
which
the
heavenly
Father
hath
not
planted
,
shall
be
rooted
up
:
and
they
who
creep
into
Thus
thou
may
perceive
that
I
both
think
and
say
,
as
the
Apostle
doth
:
that
the
fruits
of
false
doctrines
,
which
are
properly
the
fruits
,
which
seducers
bring
forth
,
shall
wither
.
But
know
also
,
that
the
holy
doctrines
and
truths
,
which
I
and
other
faithful
Ministers
do
constantly
deliver
to
our
people
,
are
fruits
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
gathered
by
us
clearly
from
the
holy
Scriptures
,
which
is
the
written
Word
of
God
,
and
they
are
by
our
preaching
delivered
to
them
;
and
these
fruits
will
never
wither
,
but
will
continue
to
be
still
gathered
and
communicated
unto
people
,
even
after
we
are
dead
and
gone
,
by
a
like
holy
order
of
faithful
men
(
as
we
are
)
whom
God
in
As
for
that
mocking
and
scoffing
of
honest
people
,
with
which
thou
dost
charge
the
whole
Congregation
which
is
committed
to
my
charge
,
and
doth
say
,
that
is
my
fruit
.
I
again
tell
thee
,
as
I
have
told
thee
,
and
proved
it
too
:
that
these
doings
are
neither
mine
,
nor
the
fruits
of
the
whole
Congregation
:
but
they
are
the
fruits
only
of
such
,
who
are
guilty
thereof
:
unto
whom
I
hope
God
will
in
his
due
time
give
grace
to
repent
of
these
their
misdemeanours
:
and
then
these
evill
fruits
will
be
withered
and
be
no
more
,
and
these
sinnes
will
be
pardoned
:
But
if
such
continue
in
these
,
and
die
not
repenting
of
these
,
and
of
their
other
sins
,
then
they
shall
in
the
day
of
rendring
an
account
,
bear
their
own
burden
;
but
the
burden
I
suppose
thou
now
hast
a
compleat
Answer
to
thy
twelfth
Head
of
Demands
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Thy
thirteenth
Head
of
Demands
is
thus
exprest
.
WHere
did
the
Apostle
give
Davids
quakings
,
prophecies
,
reproaches
,
fastings
,
in
meeter
to
sing
to
the
world
.
Answ.
In
Davids
Psalmes
there
is
mention
made
of
Davids
fear
and
trembling
to
offend
God
,
and
to
provoke
him
to
Davids
Psalmes
a
Record
of
Davids
Prophecies
,
and
a
Narrative
of
some
reproaches
which
he
suffered
,
and
of
some
fasting
which
he
used
.
Now
in
those
very
places
,
where
charge
is
given
by
the
Apostles
,
to
be
filled
with
the
Spirit
,
speaking
to
our selves
in
and
to
let
the
VVord
dwell
in
us
richly
,
in
all
wisdome
,
teaching
and
admonishing
one
another
in
Psalmes
,
and
Hymns
,
and
spiritual
Songs
:
and
if
any
man
be
merry
,
let
him
sing
Psalmes
.
The
Apostles
in
all
these
places
points
us
to
the
book
of
Psalmes
,
(
for
the
New
Testament
David
,
Asaph
,
and
other
holy
men
of
God
indited
,
by
assistance
from
the
holy
and
unerring
Spirit
of
God
,
are
conteined
.
And
the
Apostles
recommending
these
Psalms
to
be
sung
,
doth
plainly
intimate
that
they
thought
that
these
Psalmes
did
comprehend
fit
matter
for
every
singer
to
meditate
upon
for
his
edification
:
and
also
they
approved
of
their
use
in
meeter
with
Musical
accents
and
cadencies
;
and
in
that
the
Apostle
saith
,
If
any
man
be
merry
let
him
sing
Psalmes
:
it
is
evident
,
that
the
world
of
men
,
as
well
as
the
Church
of
Saints
,
are
enjoyned
by
the
outward
melody
of
their
voice
,
to
expresse
the
inward
musick
of
their
glad
hearts
:
and
that
in
the
using
Psalmes
,
for
expressing
that
they
shall
be
inabled
to
mix
some
spiritual
comfort
with
the
lawful
cause
of
natural
merriment
,
which
will
be
sanctified
to
them
by
the
word
and
prayers
of
those
Scriptural
Psalmes
,
which
were
composed
by
the
Spirit
of
God
for
all
men
to
make
use
of
,
to
tune
their
spirits
into
heavenly
well
tempered
affections
in
all
conditions
.
Enough
is
said
to
thy
thirteenth
Head
of
Demands
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Thy
fourteenth
Head
of
Demands
is
as
followeth
.
IS
the
Priesthood
changed
that
took
tithes
?
Is
the
Law
changed
by
which
they
were
made
?
Is
the
Commandment
disanulled
that
gave
them
tythes
?
Did
Abraham
pay
tythes
to
Melchizedeck
of
his
substance
,
or
of
the
spoiles
?
Did
he
ever
do
it
to
him
any
more
then
once
?
Was
it
a
standing
thing
to
be
done
after
him
?
Is
the
Sonne
of
God
come
,
the
end
of
all
similitudes
and
likenesses
?
Now
if
thou
say
,
that
they
that
preach
the
Gospel
,
must
live
of
the
Gospel
,
and
have
I
not
power
to
eat
,
and
power
to
drink
?
yea
,
when
Christ
sent
forth
his
Disciples
,
he
bad
them
inquire
who
was
worthy
,
and
what
they
set
before
them
they
might
eat
.
But
did
he
that
said
,
have
I
not
power
to
eat
,
say
,
have
I
not
power
to
take
Stipends
,
Augmentations
,
Tythes
,
Glebe-lands
,
great
summes
of
money
,
or
Parsonage
Houses
?
Now
if
thou
come
to
my
House
,
who
sayes
thou
art
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
and
minister
unto
me
spiritual
things
,
I
shall
set
before
thee
of
my
carnal
things
,
if
thou
hast
enquired
and
found
my
House
worthy
?
so
said
Christ
,
what
they
set
before
thee
,
eat
:
so
said
the
Apostle
,
have
not
I
power
to
eat
and
to
drink
?
but
said
,
I
have
not
written
this
,
nor
spoken
this
that
it
should
be
so
done
unto
me
,
for
I
have
not
used
my
power
.
But
if
thou
come
to
a
Town
,
or
come
to
an
House
,
and
enquire
for
Tythes
and
Augmentations
,
and
tythe
Wool
,
Hay
,
Pigs
,
Bees
,
Gardens
,
and
money
for
smoak
passing
up
Chimneys
,
Foales
,
Egges
,
Geese
,
Chickens
,
Calves
,
Lambs
,
and
other
creatures
:
and
thou
cannot
shew
me
by
Scripture
,
where
the
Apostles
did
so
,
I
must
say
thou
art
one
of
those
evill
beasts
that
minde
earthly
things
,
and
thy
own
belly
:
if
thou
cannot
prove
to
the
contrary
.
Answ.
Many
words
are
here
mustered
together
containing
several
questions
about
tythes
:
and
thy
conceit
,
touching
what
kinde
of
maintenance
,
thou
deemes
to
be
only
allowed
to
the
preachers
of
the
Gosoel
:
and
here
thy
promise
is
expressed
after
what
manner
thou
will
entertain
me
,
if
I
shall
come
to
thy
house
:
and
also
thou
relates
what
manner
of
language
thou
must
use
,
in
case
I
come
to
demand
things
tithable
.
To
all
which
I
shall
returne
an
orderly
Answer
.
Thy
Questions
are
seven
:
to
which
answers
shall
be
returned
to
them
all
in
their
order
.
1.
Thou
asks
.
Is
the
Priesthood
changed
that
took
tythes
?
Answ.
The
Aaronical
Priesthood
which
took
tythes
is
changed
,
but
the
Melchizedochian
Priesthood
which
took
tythes
,
before
tythes
were
took
by
any
of
Aarons
order
,
and
which
since
the
change
of
Aarons
Priesthood
,
doth
still
continue
,
that
Priesthood
of
Melchizedecks
order
is
not
changed
,
but
abides
for
ever
:
and
to
it
tythes
are
due
,
and
at
this
day
,
and
to
the
end
of
the
world
ought
to
be
paid
unto
it
;
for
the
fuller
clearing
this
,
understand
,
that
God
had
but
two
orders
of
Priests
in
the
world
which
we
read
of
:
the
first
was
after
the
order
of
Melchizedeck
,
who
is
the
first
Priest
of
the
most
high
God
mentioned
in
holy
Scripture
.
This
order
was
for
a
time
discontinued
:
during
that
time
wherein
the
Jewes
was
only
known
to
be
a
visible
Nation
upon
the
Earth
,
which
were
Gods
people
:
But
this
order
is
now
restored
again
by
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
who
hath
broken
down
the
partition
wall
between
Jews
and
Gentiles
,
and
hath
made
the
Centiles
also
to
become
obedient
to
the
faith
,
and
to
be
sonnes
and
daughters
of
the
living
God
.
And
now
Christ
is
a
Priest
after
Melchizedecks
order
,
continuing
for
ever
.
He
is
confirmed
in
that
Priesthood
by
Gods
Oath
,
which
is
never
to
be
repealed
:
For
the
Lord
hath
sworne
and
will
never
repent
it
,
thou
art
a
Priest
for
ever
after
the
order
of
Melchizedeck
:
and
tithes
continue
due
to
be
duly
paid
unto
this
Priesthood
:
He
receiveth
them
of
whom
it
is
witnessed
that
he
liveth
for
ever
.
The
other
order
of
Priests
which
God
had
was
the
order
of
Levi
or
Aaron
,
whose
Priesthood
was
typical
,
to
continue
but
until
Christ
(
unto
whom
the
Priesthood
did
properly
appertaine
)
came
,
and
had
taken
upon
him
the
everlasting
Priesthood
.
He
was
made
Authour
and
sinisher
of
their
faith
;
Therefore
I
say
,
though
the
Levitical
Priesthood
which
took
tythe
,
be
changed
:
yet
seeing
there
is
another
Priesthood
after
Melchizedecks
order
,
now
continuing
,
tythes
become
payable
as
they
were
first
,
to
that
order
of
Priesthood
:
and
they
are
to
be
paid
unto
Christ
,
who
is
of
that
order
,
now
a
Priest
for
ever
:
To
him
tythes
are
duly
to
be
paid
,
as
an
acknowledgement
of
his
Soveraign
Priesthood
:
and
they
are
received
by
him
,
when
they
are
paid
(
according
to
his
appointment
)
2.
Thou
asks
.
Is
the
Law
changed
by
which
they
were
made
?
Answ.
The
Apostle
plainly
saith
:
that
the
Priesthood
being
3.
Thou
asks
:
Is
the
Commandment
disanulled
that
gave
them
tythes
?
Answ.
The
Commandment
which
the
sonnes
of
Levi
had
to
tythe
their
brethren
,
was
a
special
Law
or
Commandment
,
he
receiveth
them
who
liveth
for
ever
:
he
so
hath
the
Lord
or●ained
,
that
they
which
preach
the
Gospel
should
live
of
the
Gosp●l
.
To
live
of
the
Gospel
,
is
to
have
the
maintenance
and
livelihood
,
4.
Thou
asks
:
Did
Abraham
pay
tythes
to
Melchizedeck
of
his
substance
or
of
the
spoile
?
Answ.
The
holy
Scripture
plainly
tells
us
,
that
he
paid
unto
him
tythes
of
both
.
1.
He
paid
unto
him
the
tythe
of
his
substance
.
Moses
in
Melchizedeck
Abraham
gave
the
tenth
part
of
all
,
do
both
of
them
intimate
,
that
there
was
not
any
substantial
increase
,
which
Abraham
possessed
,
left
untithed
by
Melchizedeck
the
Priest
of
the
most
high
God
.
And
,
2.
The
Apostle
also
in
saying
,
that
he
gave
him
the
tenth
of
the
spoile
,
or
out
of
the
spoile
,
doth
thereby
specifie
one
be
Abraham
of
the
most
high
God
possessor
of
heaven
and
earth
;
Abraham
was
blessed
and
to
be
blessed
from
the
most
high
God
,
with
the
influences
of
heaven
,
whereby
the
earth
Melchizedeck
)
be
the
most
high
God
,
which
hath
deliver'd
thine
enemies
into
thy
hand
:
Abraham
was
therefore
to
pay
unto
God
,
the
tythes
of
the
spoile
,
as
due
to
him
,
the
giver
of
victory
,
the
subduer
of
the
enemies
,
and
the
preserver
of
the
Conquerour
.
Holy
Abraham
was
by
this
blessing
well
informed
upon
what
grounds
tythes
were
payable
unto
God
;
and
therefore
he
would
not
on
any
condition
give
away
Gods
portion
:
wherefore
he
gave
the
tenth
of
the
spoile
,
which
was
Gods
due
to
the
Priest
of
the
most
high
God
:
though
he
would
not
take
the
residue
of
the
spoile
or
goods
which
he
had
got
in
the
warre
,
when
the
King
To
whom
Abraham
gave
a
tenth
part
of
all
:
first
being
by
interpretation
King
of
Righteousnesse
,
and
after
that
also
King
of
Salem
;
which
is
King
of
Peace
,
as
if
he
would
have
us
to
consider
,
that
the
tenth
part
of
all
is
to
be
given
to
the
God
of
righteousnesse
,
who
exacts
nothing
from
any
people
but
that
which
is
right
:
and
the
tenth
of
spoiles
also
,
as
well
as
the
tenth
of
substance
,
is
to
be
given
to
the
God
of
peace
,
who
causeth
all
to
enjoy
peaceably
,
whatever
they
do
inherit
.
5.
Thou
asks
:
Did
he
it
ever
any
more
then
once
?
Answ.
Abrahams
example
of
doing
it
,
though
we
had
no
intimation
how
oft
he
did
it
,
is
binding
to
all
(
who
are
by
profession
children
of
Abraham
according
to
faith
)
so
oft
to
do
it
,
as
they
have
the
same
grounds
for
doing
it
,
which
Abraham
once
had
.
As
therefore
Abraham
paid
unto
the
Priest
of
the
most
high
God
the
tyth
of
all
his
substance
,
on
this
ground
:
because
the
Lord
was
the
high
Possessor
of
heaven
and
earth
,
and
so
the
giver
unto
him
all
his
increase
;
even
so
every
true
believer
must
return
to
God
the
tythe
of
his
substantial
increase
,
as
oft
as
the
Lord
gives
unto
his
substance
an
increase
,
It
is
not
plainly
said
,
how
oft
he
did
so
:
because
the
holy
Scripture
was
not
indited
to
be
an
hystory
,
either
to
relate
every
particular
act
,
which
was
done
by
these
holy
men
,
of
whom
it
makes
mention
;
or
every
particular
time
of
their
doing
the
self-same
holy
act
for
substance
,
which
it
saith
they
did
;
but
Gods
intention
of
recording
in
holy
Scripture
any
good
act
which
they
did
(
though
there
be
no
mention
how
oft
they
did
it
)
was
for
our
learning
and
imitation
:
that
we
might
thorough
patience
and
comfort
of
the
Scriptures
have
hope
:
namely
,
ever
that
which
is
good
,
and
think
on
these
things
in
which
there
is
any
praise
:
as
there
Besides
,
though
holy
Scripture
tells
not
in
plain
termes
,
how
oft
Abraham
paid
tythes
to
Melchizedeck
,
for
the
reason
already
given
:
yet
there
is
an
expression
which
seems
to
imply
,
that
it
was
more
then
once
:
for
the
Apostle
commands
,
not
to
be
slothful
,
but
followers
of
those
who
through
faith
and
patience
inherit
the
promise
:
and
presently
instanceth
in
Abraham
,
continuing
still
his
discourse
of
him
thoroughout
that
Chapter
,
and
unto
the
next
,
where
he
tells
of
his
act
of
paying
tythes
of
all
to
Melchizedeck
,
and
of
his
act
of
dividing
unto
Melchizedeck
the
tenth
out
of
the
spoile
.
This
following
of
Ab●aham
is
a
word
of
prosecution
,
and
naturally
implies
that
Abraham
made
more
steps
or
acts
then
one
,
onely
in
tything
;
wherein
we
are
as
well
called
,
in
following
him
to
propose
him
unto
our selves
for
an
example
,
as
we
are
called
on
,
to
walk
after
his
patterne
in
those
several
steppings
or
actings
,
which
he
made
in
believing
the
promises
,
and
in
patiently
enduring
until
6.
Thou
asks
:
Was
it
a
standing
thing
to
be
done
after
him
?
Answ.
1.
I
suppose
it
is
already
very
cleare
,
by
what
is
said
,
that
paying
of
tythes
to
Evangelical
Ministers
is
a
standing
duty
to
be
paid
unto
them
;
even
as
it
was
but
duty
in
Abraham
(
as
it
hath
been
proved
)
to
pay
tythes
to
Melchizedeck
,
the
Evangelical
Priest
of
the
most
high
God
,
who
met
him
not
with
Altars
and
sacrifices
,
like
a
Levitical
Priest
,
but
with
bread
and
wine
,
as
if
he
had
been
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
.
Paying
tythes
is
a
standing
duty
,
to
be
discharged
unto
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
so
long
as
Christ
imployes
them
in
his
stead
,
to
do
his
Evangelical
service
of
blessing
the
people
,
and
of
blessing
God
for
them
,
and
for
their
good
successes
,
and
of
seeking
the
welfare
of
their
souls
and
bodies
,
in
teaching
them
to
inherit
eternal
blessings
in
and
thorough
him
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
2.
It
is
plain
,
paying
of
tythes
was
a
standing
thing
to
be
done
after
Abrahams
time
;
because
Jacob
who
was
Abrahams
Isaac
)
give
thee
of
the
dew
of
heaven
,
and
the
fatnesse
of
the
earth
,
and
plenty
of
corne
and
wine
:
and
also
at
his
vision
3.
Paying
of
tythes
is
a
standing
thing
to
be
done
after
Abrahams
time
:
because
the
Hebrews
were
commanded
by
God
to
pay
them
,
and
that
before
the
Levitical
Priesthood
was
instituted
,
Thou
shall
not
delay
to
offer
the
first
or
fulnesse
of
thy
ripe
fruits
,
and
of
thy
liquor
,
&c.
that
is
,
thou
shall
not
delay
to
pay
the
tythe
of
these
.
Certainly
,
if
the
slack
,
or
a
deferring
of
paying
these
be
a
sin
,
then
the
not
paying
them
at
all
,
is
a
sin
with
a
witness
,
even
an
high
rebellion
against
a
known
Commandment
.
4.
The
Lord
hath
made
a
Law
,
which
he
never
yet
repealed
:
whereby
it
is
evident
,
that
paying
of
tythes
is
a
standing
thing
to
be
done
after
Abrahams
time
.
The
Law
is
this
;
Thou
shall
truly
tyth
all
the
increase
of
the
seed
,
that
the
field
bringeth
forth
yeare
by
yeare
.
So
long
then
as
there
shall
be
in
the
Do
you
not
know
,
that
they
which
minister
about
holy
things
,
live
of
the
things
of
the
Temple
,
and
they
which
wait
at
the
Altar
are
partakers
of
the
Altar
?
even
so
hath
the
Lord
ordained
,
that
they
which
preach
the
Gospel
should
live
of
the
Gospel
.
It
is
hence
very
evident
that
though
that
manner
of
worship
and
service
is
changed
,
which
was
performed
by
them
,
who
were
Ministers
at
the
Temple
,
and
at
the
Altar
:
yet
the
maintenance
which
these
had
is
continued
,
and
to
be
continued
unto
those
,
who
are
to
transact
that
publick
worship
and
service
of
God
,
which
the
Gospel
appoints
:
Therefore
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
are
not
to
live
of
the
peoples
allowance
,
but
of
the
things
belonging
to
the
Gospel
,
which
is
the
tythe
established
by
a
Law
which
was
never
yet
repealed
:
and
which
by
Christs
Ordinance
is
yet
further
confirmed
,
for
as
much
as
it
entailes
for
ever
on
his
Evangelical
Ministerial
servants
the
things
of
this
Gospel
,
which
are
the
tythes
,
and
which
were
formerly
setled
on
his
Levitical
servants
,
during
the
continuance
of
their
service
for
him
.
And
let
not
cavillers
hereafter
clamour
against
this
proofe
for
tythes
,
as
taken
from
the
Law
:
seeing
the
Apostle
in
proving
the
equity
of
Ministers
maintenance
,
calls
on
us
to
consider
the
very
voice
of
the
Law
enjoyning
it
.
Say
I
(
saith
he
)
these
things
as
a
man
?
or
saith
not
the
Law
the
same
also
.
For
it
is
written
in
the
Law
of
Moses
,
thou
shall
not
muzzle
the
mouth
of
the
Oxe
that
treadeth
out
the
corne
;
or
,
saith
he
it
altogether
for
our
sakes
;
for
our
sakes
no
doubt
it
is
written
,
that
he
that
ploweth
shall
plow
in
hope
,
and
that
he
that
thresheth
in
hope
should
be
partaker
of
his
hope
.
And
again
,
in
declaring
after
what
manner
the
setled
maintenance
of
Christs
Evangelical
Ministerial
servants
should
arise
,
he
asks
us
if
we
do
not
know
(
namely
,
according
as
the
book
of
the
Law
hath
penned
it
)
how
the
Levitical
Ministerial
servants
of
God
had
their
maintenance
arise
:
and
intimates
plainly
,
that
the
Lord
hath
ordained
,
that
in
like
manner
the
Preachers
of
the
Gospel
should
live
,
or
have
their
maintenance
.
And
againe
writing
concerning
the
ample
maintenance
,
which
the
laborious
Ministers
of
the
word
were
to
have
,
he
cites
for
proof
of
it
the
forementioned
place
out
of
the
Law
:
as
if
he
7.
Thou
asks
.
Is
the
Sonne
of
God
become
the
end
of
all
similitudes
and
likenesses
?
Answ.
All
similitudes
and
likenesses
which
were
appointed
by
God
in
the
Ceremonial
Law
,
either
to
prefigure
Christ
who
was
to
come
;
or
to
shadow
out
something
of
the
spiritual
worship
and
glory
,
which
should
be
in
and
to
the
Church
after
Christs
coming
,
and
then
were
to
be
accomplished
and
fulfilled
,
are
all
now
ended
by
his
coming
;
they
are
no
longer
to
continue
to
that
purpose
for
which
they
formerly
served
.
There
is
no
more
need
of
them
,
(
seeing
that
which
was
signified
and
represented
by
them
,
is
come
and
exhibited
)
then
there
is
need
of
a
picture
,
when
the
person
,
whom
it
deciphers
,
is
present
.
The
Apostle
saith
,
that
the
Law
(
he
is
treating
I
have
now
fully
answered
thy
seven
questions
about
tythe
and
am
now
to
consider
thy
expressions
about
that
kinde
〈◊〉
maintenance
which
thou
deemes
,
the
Gospel
only
allowed
〈◊〉
the
Preachers
of
the
Gospel
.
Thy
Expressions
are
in
this
sort
.
Now
if
thou
say
,
that
they
which
preach
the
Gospel
mus●
live
of
the
Gospel
;
and
have
I
not
power
to
eat
,
an●
power
to
drink
?
yea
,
when
Christ
sent
forth
his
disciples
he
bad
them
enquire
who
was
worthy
,
and
what
they
set
before
them
they
might
eat
:
but
did
he
that
said
,
have
I
not
power
to
eat
,
say
,
have
I
not
power
to
take
stipends
,
augmentations
,
tythes
,
glebe-lands
,
great
sums
of
money
,
or
Parsonage
Houses
?
Answ.
Thou
seems
in
these
expressions
to
have
this
thought
:
that
living
of
the
Gospel
is
no
more
then
that
a
preacher
of
the
Gospel
hath
a
power
to
eat
and
drink
what
is
set
before
him
:
thou
produces
for
proof
hereof
,
the
words
of
our
blessed
Saviour
,
bidding
his
Disciples
,
when
he
sent
them
forth
,
to
enquire
who
was
worthy
,
and
eat
such
things
as
were
set
before
For
the
rectifying
of
thy
mis-apprehension
,
I
will
,
1.
Shew
that
according
to
the
Apostle
Pauls
judgement
,
living
of
the
Gospel
doth
entitle
the
preachers
of
the
Gospel
to
more
then
to
a
bare
power
to
eat
and
to
drink
.
2.
I
will
shew
that
our
Saviours
inhibition
of
his
Apostles
and
Disciples
,
when
he
first
sent
them
forth
,
was
no
prohibition
of
the
Preachers
of
the
Gospel
,
and
their
successours
to
take
tythe
,
or
any
of
those
things
,
which
they
were
forbid
at
that
present
to
take
along
with
them
,
when
they
were
sent
forth
at
first
.
3.
I
will
manifest
,
that
though
the
Apostle
doth
not
in
express
words
say
,
he
had
power
to
take
augmentations
,
&c.
yet
he
saith
enough
,
to
shew
that
a
Minister
or
Preacher
of
the
Gospel
hath
a
very
lawful
power
to
take
all
these
.
First
,
living
of
the
Gospel
,
according
to
the
Apostle
Pauls
judgement
doth
intitle
the
Preachers
of
the
Gospel
to
more
then
to
a
bare
power
to
eat
and
to
drink
.
Three
Reasons
cleares
this
.
1.
The
Apostle
enjoyns
them
who
are
taught
to
communicate
2.
The
Apostles
saying
that
they
who
labour
in
the
word
and
doctrine
are
to
be
counted
worthy
of
double
honor
,
doth
evidence
,
that
his
judgment
was
,
that
preachers
of
the
Gospel
are
intituled
3.
It
is
certain
,
that
living
of
the
Gospel
intitles
the
Preachers
Thus
thou
may
rightly
apprehend
,
that
according
to
Pauls
judgement
,
the
Preachers
of
the
Gospel
are
intituled
to
more
then
to
a
bare
power
to
eat
and
to
drink
:
and
likewise
thou
may
understand
what
that
is
,
to
which
their
living
of
the
Gospel
doth
entitle
them
.
Secondly
,
consider
,
that
our
Saviours
inhibition
of
his
Apostles
and
Disciples
,
when
he
first
sent
them
forth
,
was
no
prohibition
of
the
Preachers
of
the
Gospel
,
and
their
successors
to
take
tythe
,
or
any
of
those
things
which
they
were
forbad
at
that
present
to
take
along
with
them
,
when
they
were
sent
forth
at
first
.
1.
Because
this
command
of
our
Saviour
was
onely
a
peculiar
temporary
precept
unto
these
Apostles
and
Disciples
,
to
be
observed
by
them
,
during
this
their
first
ambassage
,
and
short
journey
,
into
those
several
places
of
Jewry
whither
he
sent
them
:
But
it
was
not
a
stablished
precept
to
be
exercised
by
them
at
all
other
times
,
and
in
that
and
other
countreys
and
places
,
whither
afterward
they
should
go
to
preach
the
Cospel
,
Wherefore
,
2.
This
precept
was
revoked
and
repealed
by
our
blessed
Saviour
himself
,
saying
;
When
I
sent
you
forth
without
purse
and
scrip
,
and
shooes
,
lacked
you
any
thing
?
and
they
said
nothing
:
then
said
he
unto
them
:
but
now
he
that
hath
a
purse
,
let
him
take
it
,
and
likewise
his
scrip
:
and
he
that
no
sword
,
let
him
sell
his
garment
and
buy
one
.
They
were
forbad
at
first
,
but
enjoyned
afterward
to
take
these
.
At
first
they
were
inhibited
to
take
with
them
a
purse
,
with
gold
,
silver
,
and
brass
,
that
is
,
with
any
money
of
great
or
small
value
,
therewith
to
furnish
themselves
with
back
and
belly
.
They
also
were
forbad
to
take
a
scrip
,
which
served
(
as
the
custome
then
was
)
to
put
therein
corn
and
other
provision
;
yea
,
and
they
were
not
to
take
with
them
a
flaffe
for
their
own
defence
,
and
for
the
offence
of
others
;
these
things
they
then
might
not
take
with
them
,
because
all
these
things
should
be
provided
for
them
.
As
it
is
Gods
Ordinance
,
that
they
who
preach
the
Gospel
should
live
of
the
Gospel
;
so
it
was
Christ
who
prohibited
the
first
preachers
of
the
Gospel
,
to
provide
for
themselves
at
their
own
free
cost
and
charges
;
assuring
them
,
that
he
that
set
them
on
his
work
,
would
freely
and
fully
provide
for
them
all
things
,
which
would
be
necessary
,
both
for
procuring
,
and
keeping
,
and
for
defending
to
them
a
maintenance
or
livelihood
.
Our
Saviour
gives
this
reason
of
his
sending
them
out
unfurnished
from
themselves
:
for
the
workman
is
worthy
of
Thirdly
,
consider
,
that
though
the
Apostle
doth
not
in
expresse
words
say
,
that
he
had
power
to
take
Stipends
,
Augmentations
,
Tythes
,
Glebe-lands
,
great
summes
of
money
,
or
Parsonage
Houses
:
yet
he
saith
enough
,
to
shew
,
that
his
judgement
was
,
that
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
have
a
lawful
power
and
right
to
take
all
these
:
for
he
saith
,
even
so
hath
the
Lord
ordained
,
that
they
which
preach
the
Gospel
should
live
of
the
Gospel
;
the
words
even
so
,
&c.
referre
to
what
he
had
said
,
namely
,
they
which
minister
about
holy
things
,
live
of
the
things
of
the
Temple
;
and
they
which
wait
at
the
Altar
are
partakers
with
the
Altar
:
even
so
the
Lord
hath
ordained
that
,
&c.
the
meaning
is
cleare
,
that
the
maintenance
of
them
,
who
preach
the
Gospel
,
should
be
like
the
maintenance
,
which
they
had
,
who
ministred
about
holy
things
,
and
waited
at
the
Altar
.
All
may
know
that
these
had
a
power
to
receive
,
By
all
this
thou
may
see
,
that
both
in
the
judgement
of
Christ
,
and
of
his
Apostle
,
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
are
intituled
to
more
then
to
a
bare
power
,
to
eate
a
little
meate
,
and
to
drink
a
little
drink
,
at
any
worthy
house
,
whether
they
shall
come
.
Thou
hast
an
answer
now
,
to
thy
expressions
,
about
what
kinde
of
maintenance
thou
thinks
,
that
the
Gospel
onely
allowes
to
the
Preachers
of
the
Gospell
.
Next
,
thy
promise
after
what
manner
thou
wilt
entertaine
me
,
if
I
shall
come
to
thy
House
,
is
thus
expressed
by
thee
Now
if
thou
come
to
my
house
,
who
sayes
,
thou
art
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
and
minister
unto
me
spiritual
things
,
I
shall
set
before
thee
of
my
carnal
things
,
if
thou
hast
enquired
and
found
my
house
worthy
;
so
said
Christ
,
what
they
set
before
ye
,
eat
:
so
said
the
Apostle
,
have
not
I
power
to
eat
and
to
drink
?
but
said
,
I
have
not
written
this
,
nor
spoken
this
,
that
it
should
be
done
unto
me
,
for
I
have
not
used
my
power
.
Answ.
This
promise
of
thine
seemes
unto
me
,
to
hold
out
that
thy
opinion
is
this
.
That
the
settting
carnal
edible
things
before
a
Minister
,
is
only
that
which
he
can
challenge
,
as
due
to
him
from
thee
:
and
this
onely
but
then
is
due
to
him
,
when
he
comes
to
thy
house
,
and
ministers
spiritual
things
,
and
hath
enquired
and
found
thy
house
worthy
,
and
thou
seemes
to
confirm
thy self
in
this
thought
by
the
words
of
Christ
,
eat
such
things
as
are
set
before
you
;
and
by
the
Apostles
words
,
have
we
not
power
to
eat
and
to
drink
?
I
answer
.
1.
Christ
sent
forth
first
the
twelve
Apostles
,
and
after
that
the
seventy
Disciples
,
two
and
two
,
upon
a
short
journey
to
the
Towns
and
Cities
of
Judea
,
to
preach
and
to
work
miracles
,
even
in
that
time
,
when
the
publick
maintenance
for
teaching
the
people
,
was
not
taken
from
the
Priests
and
Levites
,
and
was
not
setled
as
yet
on
any
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
:
and
therefore
Christs
enjoyning
these
,
whom
he
thus
sent
forth
(
in
regard
that
they
were
but
to
make
a
short
stay
any
any where
)
to
abide
till
they
went
thence
,
in
that
house
which
they
had
by
enquiry
found
worthy
,
or
meet
,
or
convenient
for
them
to
sojourn
in
,
and
there
to
eat
what
was
set
before
them
:
I
say
,
Christs
enjoyning
them
to
do
thus
,
is
no
injunction
from
Christ
to
any
setled
Minister
of
the
Gospel
(
who
is
to
attend
his
flock
,
over
which
the
holy
Ghost
hath
made
him
overseer
)
to
go
and
tarry
in
some
worthy
,
or
well
famed
Inne
or
Hostlery
,
or
other
house
of
good
report
,
and
there
to
eat
what
the
good
man
of
the
house
(
perhaps
some
holy
Gajus
,
his
host
,
and
of
the
whole
Church
,
who
doth
For
this
temporary
command
to
the
Apostles
and
Disciples
to
go
and
abide
in
an
house
,
and
to
eat
what
was
set
before
them
,
expired
at
their
return
from
that
expedition
on
which
they
were
sent
,
which
was
very
short
.
It
was
but
necessary
,
seeing
the
ordinary
publick
maintenance
in
Judea
,
for
teaching
was
setled
on
others
,
that
such
,
who
were
in
an
extraordinary
manner
sent
to
teach
,
should
be
extraordinarily
maintained
from
the
contribution
of
such
Jews
,
whose
hearts
God
should
move
to
afford
to
them
(
during
their
but
short
abode
)
the
necessaries
of
meat
,
drink
and
lodging
.
But
now
in
all
places
,
in
any
Nation
,
where
extraordinary
mission
to
it
is
ceased
;
and
the
ordinary
publick
maintenance
for
instructing
people
is
setled
on
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
;
the
setled
Ministers
themselves
(
according
to
holy
command
)
must
have
their
own
houses
,
and
must
be
given
to
hospitality
:
2.
Saint
Pauls
saying
,
have
I
not
power
to
eat
and
to
drink
?
Let
him
that
is
taught
in
the
word
,
communicate
unto
him
that
teacheth
in
all
good
Thou
may
now
see
that
neither
Christs
words
,
cat
such
things
as
are
set
before
you
:
nor
Pauls
words
,
have
we
not
power
to
eat
and
to
drink
?
do
justifie
thy
thought
,
that
a
Minister
can
only
challenge
from
thee
a
little
meat
and
drink
,
as
due
unto
him
.
3.
Thy
promise
seems
to
affirme
,
that
thy
ministring
carnals
is
only
due
from
thee
to
thy
Minister
,
when
he
comes
to
thy
house
,
and
there
ministers
spiritual
things
.
But
thy
Minister
doth
truly
tell
thee
,
that
carnal
things
are
due
to
him
from
thee
,
for
his
Ministring
of
spirituals
publickly
,
to
his
people
(
of
whose
number
thou
art
one
)
who
are
within
that
precinct
,
whereof
God
hath
made
him
overseer
.
His
publick
dispensation
of
spirituals
to
his
people
,
are
weekly
constant
and
frequent
:
and
all
his
people
(
if
they
do
not
wilfully
forsake
them
,
and
forbear
coming
to
the
publick
holy
Assemblies
)
may
be
there
partakers
of
some
spiritual
gift
,
which
he
imparts
to
their
edification
,
in
that
publick
house
belonging
to
them
all
,
which
is
commonly
called
the
Church
.
It
is
also
well
known
,
that
he
is
ready
upon
timely
notice
,
at
all
times
night
or
day
to
come
to
thine
,
and
to
any
other
of
his
peoples
private
houses
,
and
there
to
minister
such
spirituals
,
as
the
present
emergencies
of
your
families
doth
justly
require
from
him
.
And
though
he
sees
well
enough
who
do
cordially
,
and
who
do
onely
superficially
value
those
spirituals
which
he
dispenseth
,
yet
he
counts
any
house
worthy
,
which
desires
his
Ministerial
service
,
and
which
doth
not
put
it
away
from
them
,
and
judge
themselves
unworthy
of
everlasting
life
.
All
thy
expressions
are
now
fully
answered
,
which
have
been
used
by
thee
,
to
declare
the
kinde
of
maintenance
which
thou
deemes
,
is
only
to
be
allowed
unto
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
;
and
an
answer
is
also
given
to
thy
promise
,
relating
in
what
manner
thou
will
entertain
at
thine
house
such
a
Minister
.
The
language
which
I
must
expect
from
thee
in
case
I
come
and
demand
things
tythable
,
is
thus
related
by
thee
.
But
if
thou
come
to
a
Towne
,
or
come
to
an
House
,
and
quetie
for
tythes
,
and
Augmentations
,
and
tythe
Wool
,
Hey
,
Pigs
,
Bees
,
Gardens
,
and
money
for
smoak
passing
up
Chimneys
,
Fowles
,
Egges
,
Geese
,
Chickens
,
Calves
,
Lambs
,
and
other
creatures
.
And
thou
canst
not
shew
me
by
Scripture
,
where
the
Apostles
did
so
,
I
must
say
,
thou
art
one
of
those
evil
beasts
,
that
minds
earthly
things
,
and
thy
own
belly
,
if
thou
cannot
prove
to
the
contrary
.
Answ.
It
hath
been
already
again
and
againe
proved
:
that
tythes
in
general
,
and
that
the
tythes
also
of
those
very
things
which
thou
mentions
,
are
all
due
from
the
taught
,
to
him
who
teacheth
.
It
hath
also
been
proved
,
that
Ministers
have
right
to
all
such
augmentations
,
which
shall
at
any
time
arise
unto
them
,
either
from
moneys
,
or
from
other
things
,
which
are
given
unto
them
,
or
from
the
increase
either
of
fruits
,
or
of
rents
,
or
of
improvements
,
which
those
lands
,
houses
,
and
other
temporalities
,
which
are
dedicated
to
the
upholding
of
the
publick
service
and
honour
of
God
,
and
to
his
Ministers
maintenance
,
do
yeeld
;
and
therefore
it
is
lawful
for
a
Minister
to
come
to
a
Town
and
House
,
and
there
to
querie
after
his
dues
of
tythes
,
and
other
dues
of
them
who
have
them
,
and
are
to
pay
them
unto
him
:
even
as
the
Apostle
Peter
did
querie
,
or
demand
of
Ananias
and
Saphira
,
about
that
If
notwithstanding
all
that
clearnesse
of
holy
Scripture
which
is
brought
,
and
proves
fully
my
right
as
I
am
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
unto
tythes
,
and
the
lawfulnesse
for
me
to
demand
my
dues
of
tythes
from
thee
:
I
say
if
notwithstanding
this
,
when
I
come
to
thy
house
,
thou
will
say
,
that
I
am
one
one
of
those
evil
beasts
,
that
minds
earthly
things
,
and
mine
own
belly
:
I
shall
be
therewith
onely
moved
,
to
pray
unto
God
to
pardon
thee
all
that
,
and
the
like
uncomely
and
unmanly
language
,
which
hath
in
it
not
a
word
of
truth
and
soberness
;
and
that
he
would
grant
unto
thy
very
reason
,
so
much
freedome
,
from
being
blinded
by
any
covetous
desires
of
with-holding
other
mens
dues
,
that
thou
may
truly
understand
,
that
neither
thy
Minister
,
nor
others
are
therefore
evil
beasts
,
that
mindes
earthly
things
,
and
their
own
bellies
,
because
he
and
they
come
to
thy
house
,
he
inquiring
after
his
dues
,
and
they
after
the
debts
,
which
thou
owest
them
:
and
both
demanding
from
the
payment
of
what
is
theirs
.
Thy
fourteenth
Demand
hath
now
received
a
full
and
ample
Answer
.
CHAP.
XV.
Thy
fifteenth
Head
of
Demands
is
thus
exprest
.
IF
any
people
had
followed
the
false
Prophets
,
false
Apostles
,
and
such
as
made
a
prey
upon
them
for
filthy
lucre
,
and
covetousnesse
,
and
took
their
money
,
and
bear
rule
by
their
meanes
;
And
divined
for
money
,
and
sought
for
their
fleece
,
and
the
Priests
that
preached
for
hire
:
and
come
to
Christ
,
from
the
hirelings
that
will
flie
,
who
hath
laid
down
his
life
for
the
sheep
,
who
saith
,
Learn
of
me
,
I
am
the
way
to
the
Father
,
and
witnesse
the
word
in
them
,
and
the
anointing
in
them
to
teach
them
,
are
they
to
maintain
and
uphold
such
before
mentioned
,
that
Christ
,
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
cryed
against
:
or
maintain
such
Prophets
and
Priests
in
their
way
,
yea
,
or
nay
,
as
Priests
,
and
Ministers
,
and
Teachers
.
Answ.
I
have
already
fully
proved
:
that
though
there
were
false
prophets
,
and
false
Apostles
(
among
the
Jews
)
who
made
a
prey
upon
the
people
for
filthy
lucre
and
covetousnesse
:
and
took
their
money
,
and
did
bear
rule
by
their
meanes
,
and
divined
for
money
,
and
sought
for
their
fleece
:
and
though
there
was
carnal
covetous
Priests
,
who
would
be
hired
,
to
teach
falshood
for
advantage
:
against
whom
the
true
Prophets
and
Christ
,
and
his
Apostles
in
their
dayes
cryed
;
yet
during
that
time
of
these
false
Prophets
,
and
Apostles
,
and
corrupt
Priests
there
were
also
(
as
hath
been
shewed
)
holy
Levites
and
Priests
,
true
Apostles
and
faithfull
Ministers
,
against
whose
lawfull
,
setled
,
publick
maintenance
,
neither
any
of
the
true
Prophets
,
true
Apostles
,
nor
Christ
spake
one
word
:
neither
was
their
tithes
,
and
their
other
setled
,
publick
maintenance
,
that
prey
on
people
,
nor
that
meanes
,
by
which
rule
was
borne
,
nor
that
mony
,
and
filthy
lucre
and
covetousnes
for
which
some
divined
nor
that
fleece
which
some
sought
for
,
nor
that
hire
,
for
which
some
taught
,
which
was
spoken
against
,
by
the
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
and
Christ
.
And
therefore
thy
demand
needes
no
large
answer
.
Thy
demand
in
breife
is
this
.
If
any
people
had
followed
the
false
Prophets
,
and
false
Apostles
,
and
Priests
,
that
taught
for
hire
,
and
come
to
Christ
from
hirelings
,
are
they
to
maintaine
and
uphold
such
,
before
mentioned
:
or
are
they
to
maintain
such
Prophets
,
or
Priests
,
in
their
way
?
yea
or
nay
?
as
Preists
,
Ministers
and
teachers
.
Answ.
If
any
such
should
have
come
to
Christ
from
hirelinges
(
while
he
was
on
the
earth
)
he
would
not
,
because
they
were
come
to
him
,
discharge
them
ftom
paying
those
publick
dues
and
rights
,
which
apperteined
to
the
setled
Ministers
of
holy
things
,
among
them
in
that
Nation
:
though
among
such
Ministers
also
,
their
were
some
,
who
were
corrupt
and
covetous
.
My
reason
of
this
assertion
is
.
Because
though
Christ
commanded
such
who
came
to
him
,
not
to
follow
any
pernicious
practise
of
the
publick
teachers
:
Thou
with
those
of
thy
way
accounts
us
who
are
the
established
Ministers
of
Christs
Gospell
in
this
Nation
,
to
be
false
Prophets
,
and
false
Apostles
,
and
false
teachers
,
and
to
be
very
hirelings
,
and
Teachers
for
meere
gaine
,
and
for
covetousnes
:
because
we
require
from
our
people
,
that
maintenance
by
tithes
,
and
otherthings
,
which
from
them
is
due
unto
us
,
both
by
Gods
,
and
the
Nation
,
law
:
Yee
are
confident
that
ye
are
the
only
people
of
his
Nations
?
who
are
come
to
Christ
,
and
are
the
true
professors
of
this
truths
,
and
yee
thinke
,
that
therefore
ye
have
a
just
plea
to
deteine
from
us
the
forementioned
dues
:
asking
us
,
Whether
comers
to
Christ
are
to
maintaine
and
uphold
false
Ptophets
,
and
false
Apostles
,
and
such
like
in
their
way
,
as
Ministers
and
Teachers
.
Answ.
I
have
already
fully
proved
,
and
therefore
will
now
only
breifly
tell
it
thee
;
that
the
established
faithfull
Ministers
of
England
,
are
noe
false
Prophets
,
nor
false
Apostles
,
nor
false
teachers
:
and
that
they
are
no
hirelings
,
nor
teachers
for
gaine
,
and
for
covetousnes
:
though
they
require
from
their
people
the
maintenance
by
tithes
,
and
other
things
,
which
is
by
law
established
unto
them
,
the
publick
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
to
this
Nation
.
Moreover
know
,
that
notwithstanding
the
great
confidence
of
those
,
who
are
of
your
way
,
that
ye
are
the
only
commers
to
Christ
,
and
professors
of
his
truths
in
this
nation
:
yet
the
whole
nation
(
except
your selves
)
cannot
believe
it
,
because
yee
with
draw
,
from
proffessing
publickly
with
the
Nation
many
soul-saving
truths
of
Christ
,
and
from
partaking
publickly
in
those
his
gracious
Ordinances
,
which
this
Nation
hath
maintained
,
and
doth
yet
maintaine
publickely
,
against
all
.
Papall
and
Popular
Antichristians
:
though
they
therefore
vex
and
gnaw
their
tongues
.
Yet
more
consider
:
that
it
hath
been
already
proved
,
that
ye
have
no
incouragement
from
Christs
words
on
the
pretence
that
ye
are
commers
to
Christ
,
to
deteine
from
the
established
Ministers
,
any
portion
of
that
established
maintenance
,
which
serves
to
uphold
them
in
their
Ministeriall
way
:
but
that
according
to
Christs
injunction
unto
the
Leper
,
ye
are
to
pay
unto
them
their
dues
:
because
they
are
the
publick
Ministers
and
Teachers
of
the
Gospell
of
Christ
,
to
the
people
of
this
Nation
.
I
yet
further
would
have
it
well
pondered
,
that
none
of
all
those
acts
,
which
are
here
named
by
thee
,
which
Christ
hath
done
or
doth
give
any
allowance
to
any
who
comes
to
Christ
,
to
deteine
the
due
maintenance
by
tithes
and
by
other
things
,
from
the
publick
established
Ministers
of
the
Gospell
:
for
.
1.
It
is
true
that
Christ
laid
downe
his
life
for
his
sheepe
;
but
it
is
as
true
,
that
he
did
so
;
not
to
give
his
flock
a
liberty
,
either
to
dispise
and
turne
from
those
Ministeriall
Pastors
,
whom
he
the
cheif
Shepheard
had
set
over
them
to
feede
them
with
spiritualls
:
or
to
withhold
from
these
their
spirituall
feeders
,
that
milke
of
maintenance
,
which
by
divine
appointment
they
are
to
2.
It
is
true
Christ
said
:
Learn
of
me
,
for
I
am
meeke
and
lowly
:
But
these
his
words
do
not
forbid
his
people
to
hear
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospell
,
and
to
learne
of
them
:
seing
he
h●th
also
said
:
he
that
heareth
them
,
heareth
him
,
and
he
that
despiseth
them
,
despiseth
him
,
and
despiseth
him
that
sent
him
.
Neither
3.
It
is
true
,
Christ
said
:
I
am
the
way
,
and
no
man
cometh
to
the
father
,
but
by
me
:
because
there
is
no
other
immediate
way
,
or
meanes
to
come
to
God
the
father
and
be
saved
but
by
him
:
yet
these
his
words
:
I
am
the
way
:
doe
not
discard
the
Ministers
Moreover
these
words
(
I
am
the
way
)
do
not
give
incouragement
unto
any
,
to
deteine
either
from
Christs
messengers
,
or
Preachers
of
his
Gospell
,
or
from
any
holy
professour
under
the
Gospell
,
their
reward
due
unto
them
,
in
respect
they
deserve
it
of
men
:
though
in
respect
of
God
,
it
is
of
grace
that
such
a
reward
is
due
unto
them
,
and
from
him
appointed
for
them
.
For
Christ
hath
promised
to
all
cordial
,
and
affectionate
people
,
who
give
unto
these
their
due
reward
,
of
honour
namely
,
and
of
maintenance
;
that
they
shall
receive
a
Prophets
reward
,
4.
It
is
true
that
Christ
is
called
the
faithfull
witnesse
:
and
that
for
this
end
he
came
into
the
world
,
that
he
might
bear
witnesse
unto
the
truth
:
and
he
hath
fully
and
truly
spoken
out
of
the
will
of
God
:
and
he
is
one
of
these
three
Great
witnesses
,
which
bears
record
in
heaven
:
yet
the
people
of
God
and
Christ
ought
not
(
because
he
is
the
faithfull
witnesse
)
to
think
,
that
therefore
the
Ministers
are
not
Christs
publick
witnesses
,
and
Moreover
Christs
being
the
faithfull
witnesse
,
doth
not
warrant
any
of
his
people
,
to
deny
due
maintenance
unto
his
Ministers
,
of
whom
he
said
they
shall
be
witnesses
to
me
,
to
the
uttermost
parts
of
the
earth
:
because
Christ
hath
already
condemned
all
kinde
of
misusage
,
which
shall
be
done
to
these
Prophets
,
5.
It
is
true
that
Christ
is
called
the
Lords
Anointed
:
because
Moreover
,
Christs
being
anointed
in
a
supereminent
manner
Besides
it
is
of
divine
appointment
,
that
as
Christs
Ministers
Thou
hast
a
full
Answer
to
thy
fifteenth
Head
of
Demands
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Thy
sixteenth
Head
of
Demands
is
as
followeth
.
ARe
not
they
Ministers
of
unrighteousnesse
,
and
so
messengers
of
Satan
,
that
seeks
for
meanes
,
maintenance
,
tythes
of
them
,
they
do
not
work
for
?
Is
not
that
an
unrighteous
deed
and
thing
?
Now
if
it
be
said
the
labourer
is
worthy
of
his
hire
?
is
it
not
then
an
unrighteous
thing
,
to
go
and
take
hire
of
them
that
have
not
hired
them
;
answer
me
,
and
let
truth
speak
,
and
come
to
the
light
,
and
bring
thy
deeds
to
it
.
Now
if
you
say
,
we
plow
in
hope
,
and
thresh
in
hope
,
that
we
may
be
made
partakers
of
our
hope
:
now
if
thou
plowest
not
for
me
,
nor
thresheth
for
me
?
how
can
thou
bring
the
Scripture
,
and
say
the
workman
is
worthy
of
his
meat
to
me
,
and
the
labourer
is
worthy
of
his
hire
,
to
one
that
hath
not
set
thee
on
work
;
and
that
thou
plowest
not
for
,
and
threshest
not
for
.
Answ.
Ministers
who
discharge
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
which
God
hath
given
them
to
do
in
those
places
,
where
he
doth
set
them
to
be
teachers
unto
his
people
,
are
neither
Ministers
of
unrighteousnesse
,
nor
messengers
of
Satan
,
because
they
require
the
allowed
maintenance
by
tythes
,
or
any
other
things
from
those
people
,
among
whom
they
spend
and
are
spent
.
1.
They
are
no
Ministers
of
unrighteousnesse
;
for
,
1.
It
can
be
no
unrighteousnesse
in
them
to
discharge
their
Ministerial
duties
:
seeing
God
,
who
enjoynes
his
servants
no
unrighteous
thing
,
hath
commanded
them
to
do
so
;
And
,
2.
It
is
no
unrighteousnesse
in
them
to
demand
the
maintenance
by
tithes
,
from
those
people
among
whom
they
discharge
their
Ministeriall
dutyes
:
seeing
the
maintenance
by
tithes
which
they
demand
,
is
Gods
own
peculiar
rent
,
wherewith
he
as
Lord
of
all
hath
charged
all
lands
:
and
hath
assigned
his
due
(
since
himself
needs
nothing
)
to
his
servants
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospell
,
for
that
service
,
which
in
his
stead
,
they
performe
among
his
people
.
They
in
demanding
Gods
dues
,
are
but
Gods
deputyes
therefore
unrighteousnes
is
not
in
Ministers
,
because
thay
demand
from
people
that
maintenance
:
but
such
of
the
people
are
unrighteous
,
who
deteine
from
them
,
that
very
maintenance
by
tythes
:
such
people
injure
Christ
himself
;
when
they
withhold
from
these
his
peculiar
servants
,
these
his
peculiar
rightes
,
which
he
hath
deputed
2.
Ministers
who
discharge
the
work
which
God
hath
appointed
them
in
those
places
where
he
hath
set
them
,
are
no
Yea
,
but
thou
asks
,
Is
it
not
an
unrighteous
thing
and
deed
to
seek
means
,
maintenance
,
tithes
of
them
they
do
not
work
for
?
Answ.
Every
faithfull
Minister
who
faithfully
dischargeth
his
duty
,
among
those
people
,
over
whom
as
a
Minister
he
is
placed
,
doth
work
for
them
:
and
therefore
it
is
no
unrighteous
deed
and
thing
in
him
to
demand
from
them
that
maintenance
which
by
Gods
appointment
is
justly
due
to
him
for
his
labours
among
them
.
It
may
easily
be
understood
that
such
Ministers
do
work
for
all
the
people
within
their
charge
:
if
it
be
considered
,
that
,
1.
One
may
be
truly
said
to
work
for
another
,
when
he
doth
that
self
same
work
which
another
gives
him
to
do
:
and
thus
our
blessed
Saviour
did
work
for
God
the
Father
:
he
said
,
I
have
finished
the
work
which
thou
gavest
me
to
do
:
2.
One
may
be
truly
said
to
work
for
another
,
when
the
very
good
of
others
is
the
end
,
for
which
such
work
(
though
injoyned
by
God
to
be
done
)
is
wrought
among
them
;
thus
both
Magistrates
and
Ministers
do
work
for
those
people
who
are
under
their
charge
.
Magistrates
appointed
by
God
to
rule
people
,
do
work
for
the
people
ruled
by
them
,
because
Yea
,
but
thou
sayes
:
If
it
be
said
the
labourer
is
worthy
of
his
hire
?
is
it
an
unrighteous
thing
,
to
go
and
take
hire
of
them
that
have
not
hired
them
?
Answ.
It
is
no
unrighteous
thing
in
Ministers
to
go
and
take
from
people
that
maintenance
,
(
called
in
scripture
hire
)
which
God
hath
appointed
should
be
took
,
for
that
work
,
which
he
hath
set
them
to
do
among
his
people
,
though
these
people
never
hired
them
,
nor
agreed
with
them
to
work
that
work
among
them
:
Three
instances
will
clear
this
.
The
Levites
were
appointed
only
by
God
to
their
work
:
and
to
take
tythes
of
the
Israelites
for
their
service
:
but
it
was
no
unrighteousness
in
them
(
though
the
people
did
not
hire
them
)
to
take
that
maintenance
,
because
God
commanded
them
to
take
it
of
the
people
:
even
so
it
is
not
an
unrighteous
thing
in
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
(
though
unhired
by
the
people
to
their
worke
)
to
take
from
their
people
that
maintenance
,
which
God
hath
appointed
unto
them
,
for
the
work
which
they
do
among
them
.
Againe
it
is
certaine
:
that
the
people
did
not
hire
our
blessed
Saviour
to
preach
unto
them
,
and
yet
he
tooke
maintenance
Moreover
the
Apostle
proves
from
the
practise
of
Military
men
,
that
it
is
a
righteous
thing
in
Ministers
,
to
take
maintenance
from
that
spiritual
warfare
which
they
wage
;
as
it
is
a
It
is
by
thee
further
asked
:
If
you
say
we
plow
in
hope
,
and
thresh
in
hope
,
that
we
may
be
partaker
of
our
hope
,
now
if
thou
plowest
not
for
me
,
nor
threshest
for
me
;
how
can
thou
bring
the
Scripture
,
and
say
the
work-man
is
worthy
of
his
meate
to
me
,
and
the
labourer
is
worthy
of
his
hire
to
one
,
who
hath
not
set
thee
at
worke
,
and
that
thou
plowest
not
for
,
and
threshest
not
for
.
Answ.
It
is
true
thou
hast
not
,
but
God
(
who
is
thy
Lord
able
to
command
and
dispose
of
thee
and
all
that
is
thine
)
hath
set
me
to
worke
for
thee
as
well
as
for
others
,
whose
habitations
are
within
the
bounds
of
my
charge
:
and
therefore
I
can
justly
claime
those
dues
from
you
which
he
hath
appointed
me
to
receive
and
you
to
pay
,
as
hath
been
already
sufficiently
proved
:
and
I
can
truly
alledge
these
scriptures
mentioned
by
thee
,
with
many
others
as
very
pertinent
proofes
:
that
neither
thou
nor
others
within
my
charge
,
ought
to
detaine
those
dues
from
me
,
because
we
Ministers
are
labourers
with
God
,
and
ye●
people
I
know
that
thou
art
ready
to
reply
thus
,
or
in
like
manner
unto
me
.
Thy
labours
are
not
for
me
,
because
I
resort
not
to
thy
labours
:
I
have
withdrawne
my selfe
from
your
publick
assembly
;
therefore
thou
cannot
justly
require
dues
from
me
,
who
have
no
benefit
by
thy
paines
.
Answ.
My
ministeriall
labours
are
for
thee
,
as
well
as
for
others
,
though
tho●
do
not
resort
unto
them
,
and
by
withdrawing
from
our
publick
assemblies
,
doth
deprive
thy selfe
of
those
benefits
,
which
are
very
probable
to
be
reaped
from
them
.
A
dispensation
,
of
the
grace
of
God
,
is
given
me
to
youward
It
is
thy
duty
to
resort
to
our
publick
assemblyes
,
and
their
to
here
those
words
,
which
are
given
by
the
great
shepheard
,
but
fastned
by
the
Minister
,
the
Master
of
those
assemblyes
,
where
God
hath
disposed
of
thee
to
be
one
of
the
inhabitants
.
But
if
notwithstanding
all
hitherto
said
,
thou
will
resolve
not
to
return
to
thy
duty
:
though
my
soule
shall
mourne
for
thee
in
secret
:
yet
I
pray
thee
think
seriously
on
the
Apostles
words
:
see
that
yee
refuse
not
him
that
speaketh
,
for
if
they
In
the
midst
of
this
sixteenth
head
of
demands
,
thou
bids
me
answer
thee
,
and
let
the
truth
speak
,
and
come
to
the
light
and
bring
my
deeds
to
it
.
Answ.
I
have
fully
answered
thee
:
and
for
thy
sake
to
give
thee
satisfaction
(
if
thou
art
yet
capable
of
any
)
I
have
laid
together
the
words
of
truth
,
that
thou
,
and
all
who
read
them
,
may
understand
what
is
spoken
in
them
,
to
the
things
demanded
;
and
if
my
deeds
be
examined
by
these
words
of
truth
(
which
have
been
a
lamp
to
my
feet
,
and
a
light
to
my
paths
)
it
will
plainly
appear
to
all
,
who
are
unprejudiced
,
and
who
are
judicious
,
that
I
have
done
no
unrighteous
deed
and
thing
,
in
demanding
to
receive
from
thee
,
that
portion
of
my
due
maintenance
,
which
is
in
thy
hand
;
but
from
God
(
the
Lord
both
of
thee
and
me
,
to
whom
both
must
give
an
account
for
our
doings
)
assigned
unto
me
for
my
labours
.
Thy
sixteenth
head
of
Demand
hath
now
its
full
Answer
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Thy
seventeenth
head
of
Demands
is
thus
expressed
.
WHat
is
the
first
principle
of
the
pure
Religion
?
Is
the
steeple
house
the
Church
?
What
Scripture
hast
thou
for
sprinkling
Infants
?
What
Scripture
hast
thou
for
the
word
Sacrament
?
Hast
thou
heard
Gods
voice
immediately
from
heaven
,
as
Prophets
and
Apostles
did
,
or
Christs
voice
?
Doest
thou
believe
that
a
man
shall
come
to
that
which
is
perfect
,
while
he
is
upon
the
earth
,
and
have
the
body
of
sin
put
off
,
and
be
free
from
sinne
?
Dost
thou
own
that
salvation
,
that
is
wrought
out
with
fear
and
trembling
?
Dost
thou
own
the
same
Revelation
,
and
Inspiration
that
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
had
,
now
in
this
age
,
yea
or
nay
?
Dost
thou
own
the
prophecying
sonnes
and
daughters
in
this
age
:
and
that
the
Lord
will
poure
out
his
Spirit
upon
all
flesh
.
When
Christ
saith
to
his
Disciples
,
be
ye
not
called
Masters
,
for
ye
have
one
Master
,
and
ye
are
all
brethren
,
Where
dost
thou
read
Mr.
Paul
,
Mr.
Matthew
,
Mr.
Mark
,
Mr.
Luke
,
Mr.
John
,
Mr.
Peter
,
Mr.
James
,
Mr.
Timothy
,
Mr.
Titus
:
that
these
transgressed
the
command
of
Christ
?
is
not
he
Antichrist
that
transgresseth
,
and
the
deceiver
,
and
hath
not
God
,
nor
the
Son
,
and
is
not
he
to
bid
God
speed
.
Read
Johns
second
Epistle
,
and
answer
me
.
Answer
these
queries
in
writing
to
the
thing
that
is
queried
:
and
do
not
say
that
they
are
foolish
and
non-sense
,
but
let
me
have
an
answer
in
writing
.
Answer
.
Here
are
eleven
Questions
proposed
:
whereunto
an
answer
shall
be
returned
severally
,
as
they
come
in
order
.
1.
Quest.
what
is
the
first
principle
of
the
pure
Religion
.
Answ.
The
pure
Religion
is
the
doctrin
according
to
Godlines
,
containing
such
wholesome
words
which
teach
men
the
way
of
2.
Quest.
Is
the
steeple
house
the
Church
.
Answ.
In
what
sense
the
places
of
our
holy
Assemblys
are
truly
called
Churches
,
will
appeare
by
what
I
shall
deliver
at
present
touching
the
name
of
Church
,
know
then
,
that
,
A
multitude
of
believers
is
called
the
Church
:
namely
,
the
Rationall
Church
,
or
the
congregation
of
reasonable
creatures
,
conspiring
together
in
the
profession
of
the
Common
faith
,
and
in
the
practise
of
all
things
truly
promoting
the
common
salvation
.
Thus
the
whole
company
and
society
of
believers
throughout
the
world
,
agreeing
in
the
Profession
of
Christ
,
calling
on
his
name
,
submitting
to
his
Ordinances
,
holding
communion
in
the
same
faith
,
worship
,
exercise
of
godlines
,
and
in
things
of
everlasting
salvation
,
Again
know
also
that
the
very
places
of
Christian
Assemblyes
,
where
Christians
meete
to
perform
solemne
service
to
God
and
Christ
,
and
to
injoy
holy
ordinances
,
these
also
are
in
holy
Scripture
stiled
the
Church
of
God
:
namely
:
the
Local
Church
,
thus
the
Apostle
speaking
of
the
assembly
of
the
Corinthian
Though
thou
in
derision
calls
the
place
of
our
holy
Assemblys
a
steeple
house
:
yet
it
is
our
comfort
,
that
the
Apostle
calls
it
the
Church
of
God
:
and
that
God
himself
hath
promised
to
come
,
and
meet
us
,
and
blesse
us
in
it
,
as
he
will
all
his
holy
people
in
all
other
places
,
where
his
name
is
recorded
,
and
3.
Quest.
What
scripture
hast
thou
for
sprinkling
of
Infants
?
Answ.
I
will
tell
thee
.
1.
What
the
Scripture
holds
out
touching
sprinkling
,
as
no
wayes
condemning
the
use
of
it
in
baptizing
:
and
then
I
will
,
2.
Tell
the
some
scriptures
injoyning
the
baptizing
of
Infants
.
First
.
know
that
though
holy
scripture
requires
that
in
baptizing
a
such
an
application
of
wtter
unto
the
party
baptized
should
be
made
,
as
may
expresse
representatively
or
signifingly
the
vertue
of
Christs
blood
,
in
washing
a
way
sin
:
yet
seing
it
no
where
injoynes
expresly
,
that
the
manner
of
that
application
should
be
,
either
by
dipping
and
dousing
in
agreat
quantity
of
water
:
or
by
pouring
,
or
sprinkling
a
little
water
on
the
party
baptized
:
therfore
the
Scripture
allowes
that
baptisme
which
is
performed
by
Sprinkling
,
as
well
as
that
baptisme
,
which
is
donne
by
dipping
.
I
the
rather
thinke
so
;
because
the
Holy-●h●st
in
those
holy
writings
doth
not
make
choice
of
the
expression
of
dipping
,
dousing
,
or
ducking
,
to
signifie
the
application
of
Christ
blood
but
he
have
made
choice
of
the
word
sprinkling
,
to
notifiy
so
much
.
Thus
,
the
sprinkling
of
the
uncleane
with
Hysop
,
dipt
Secondly
,
know
that
I
have
these
scriptures
warrantizing
me
,
and
other
Ministers
to
baptise
Infants
or
little
Children
.
Our
Saviour
commandes
his
Apostles
to
baptise
all
Nations
:
excepting
none
of
the
Nations
,
no
not
infants
who
are
(
in
the
Psalmists
opinion
)
a
very
considerable
part
of
them
.
He
having
in
one
Psalm
said
:
Praise
the
Lord
all
ye
nations
:
in
another
he
doth
call
on
Kings
of
the
earth
,
and
all
People
,
to
praise
God
,
and
he
recounts
children
among
the
particulars
mentioned
,
both
young
men
,
and
maidens
,
old
men
,
and
children
,
let
them
praise
the
name
of
the
Lord
.
Againe
Peter
exhorts
the
Jewes
to
be
baptized
:
because
the
promise
was
made
to
them
,
and
their
children
,
and
to
all
that
are
a
farre
of
,
even
as
many
as
the
Lord
our
God
shall
call
.
seing
then
the
promises
of
Grace
belongs
to
the
infants
of
believing
Parents
,
therefore
according
to
holy
scripture
they
are
to
be
baptised
.
Againe
the
Apostle
saith
Jesus
Christ
was
a
Minister
of
the
Circumcision
,
for
the
truth
of
God
,
to
confirme
the
promises
made
unto
the
fathers
,
and
that
the
Gentiles
might
glorify
God
fo●
his
mercyes
:
as
he
saith
Rejoyce
yee
Gentiles
with
his
people
.
Christ
discharged
his
ministeriall
Office
,
among
those
of
the
circumcision
,
the
Jews
,
to
confi●me
the
promise
made
to
the
fathers
,
and
that
the
Gentiles
might
have
a
portion
in
the
same
promise
;
that
so
both
Jewes
and
Gentiles
might
rejoyce
together
before
God
.
What
Christ
in
discharging
his
ministry
a-abolished
:
in
the
Covenant
made
with
the
Fathers
,
is
abolished
,
but
that
is
still
confirmed
and
to
be
in
use
,
what
is
therein
specified
,
and
was
not
abolished
,
either
by
himself
,
or
by
any
of
his
Apostles
.
This
scripture
affords
a
double
proof
of
the
lawfulness
of
baptizing
the
Infants
of
believing
Parents
.
One
is
from
the
confirmation
of
signing
those
,
with
the
seale
of
the
Covenant
,
who
where
formerly
signed
.
The
other
is
from
Christs
command
injoyning
Baptisme
to
be
the
seale
of
the
Covenant
;
and
not
exempting
from
it
any
Infant
of
believing
Parents
.
1.
God
at
the
first
making
of
the
Covenant
commanded
that
the
Children
of
believing
Parents
,
or
Parents
in
Covenant
,
should
be
signed
with
the
seale
of
the
Covenant
:
which
command
was
not
repealed
by
Christ
,
the
Lord
of
the
house
which
is
the
Church
:
but
he
confirmed
the
promises
made
to
the
fathers
.
and
2.
Christ
himself
commanded
that
Baptisme
should
be
the
seale
of
the
Covenant
:
and
Infants
(
not
being
exempt
by
him
,
from
the
bond
of
the
Covenant
:
but
being
such
as
he
would
have
brought
unto
him
,
and
of
whom
he
hath
told
us
,
that
of
such
is
the
Kingdome
of
God
)
are
therefore
to
receiue
the
seal
of
the
Covenant
,
appointed
by
him
,
which
is
Baptisme
.
These
Scriptures
(
to
name
no
more
)
do
justifiy
the
baptising
of
the
Infants
of
Professional
believers
.
4.
Quest.
What
scripture
hast
thou
for
the
word
Sacrament
.
Answ.
The
28.
of
Math.
v.
19.
26.
Math.
26
,
27.
1
Cor.
11.
23.
&c.
are
scriptures
which
doe
positively
injoyne
those
holy
institutions
,
and
actions
,
which
are
called
among
the
most
of
Christians
,
Sacraments
,
however
some
stiles
them
the
seals
of
the
Covenant
,
and
though
the
word
sacrament
be
not
in
Scripture
:
yet
seeing
what
is
thereby
meant
is
fully
set
down
in
holy
Scriptture
and
the
word
is
not
used
by
any
,
true
Protestant
in
their
Theologically
writing
,
to
signify
any
thing
,
which
disagrees
,
from
5.
Quest.
Hast
thou
heard
Gods
Voyce
immediately
from
heaven
,
as
Prophets
and
Apostles
did
:
or
Christs
Voyce
.
Answ.
Though
I
have
neither
heard
Gods
voyce
immediately
from
heaven
,
as
did
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
whome
he
extraordinarily
inspired
,
and
sent
with
his
immediate
messages
to
his
people
?
nor
Christs
Voyce
immediately
as
did
the
Apostles
and
Disciples
,
who
conversed
with
Christ
while
he
lived
on
earth
:
yet
(
as
it
becomes
the
Ministery
,
which
I
have
received
fom
him
in
his
ordinary
way
of
mission
)
I
have
in
all
these
doctrines
(
which
I
taught
to
his
people
)
communicated
to
them
,
that
very
voyce
or
mind
of
God
and
Christ
,
which
was
heard
immediately
by
the
Prophets
,
and
Apostles
and
have
tighrly
informed
them
concerning
these
:
for
I
have
said
no
other
things
then
those
,
that
the
Prophets
,
and
Moses
,
and
Christ
,
and
his
Apostles
said
and
taught
.
God
in
these
6.
Quest.
Dost
thou
believe
that
a
man
shall
come
to
that
which
is
perfect
,
while
he
is
up
on
the
earth
and
have
the
body
of
sinne
put
off
,
and
be
free
from
sin
.
Answ.
I
believe
all
things
which
are
written
in
the
Law
,
and
the
Prophets
,
and
in
the
writings
of
the
Evangelists
and
Apostles
:
and
therfore
I
believe
no
otherwise
touching
those
things
whereof
thou
askes
here
what
is
my
belief
,
then
according
as
I
finde
what
is
conteined
in
these
holy
writings
.
Take
then
this
distinct
account
of
my
beliefe
,
concerning
what
thou
demaunds
.
1.
I
believe
that
in
some
places
,
the
holy
scriptures
speakes
of
that
which
is
perfect
,
to
which
they
only
have
come
,
who
are
in
heaven
:
but
thereunto
they
who
are
on
2.
I
believe
that
the
holy
scriptures
saith
,
that
believers
are
perfect
or
compleat
in
Christ
their
head
:
by
reason
of
their
union
with
him
,
and
justification
by
him
,
who
supplyes
3.
I
believe
that
the
Holy
scriptures
speakes
of
some
,
who
are
comparatively
perfect
:
that
is
,
perfect
in
comparison
of
others
;
so
was
Noah
,
a
man
perfect
in
comparison
of
the
wicked
,
who
live
in
his
generation
.
Thus
strong
Christians
who
out
strippt
weake
ones
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
in
grace
,
and
piety
,
and
in
the
practise
thereof
,
are
called
perfect
in
comparison
of
such
,
who
adhere
to
Mosaicall
ordinances
and
priviledges
,
and
who
were
rude
and
raw
,
even
babes
in
the
knowledge
and
practise
of
Christianity
:
yet
such
who
were
called
commparatively
●erfect
,
were
not
so
perfect
but
that
the
Apostle
exhorts
them
to
a
proceedure
unto
further
perfection
:
and
he
wishes
the
absolut
perfection
of
those
,
who
yet
were
strong
or
in
some
measure
perfect
.
4.
I
believe
that
the
holy
scripture
in
some
places
speakes
of
some
,
who
were
evangelically
perfect
,
that
is
,
whose
Asa
,
Hez●kiah
,
Job
,
Zachariah
and
Elizabeth
,
and
others
,
and
yet
the
holy
Scripture
shewes
,
that
these
were
not
legally
perfect
:
that
is
they
,
were
not
such
,
whose
obedience
5.
I
believe
,
that
though
holy
men
on
earth
may
be
called
perfect
because
they
have
grace
,
which
is
the
good
work
begun
in
them
for
perfecting
them
:
yet
they
are
not
perfect
,
by
their
bare
haveing
Grace
:
because
the
holy
scripture
exhorts
all
gracious
ones
to
abound
in
grace
,
and
to
strive
to
be
perfect
in
the
From
all
thess
assertions
of
the
holy
scripture
,
it
is
,
that
I
do
believe
that
a
man
while
he
is
on
ea●th
,
may
come
to
have
that
perfect
proportion
,
or
measure
of
grace
given
to
him
,
which
God
sees
convenient
for
his
state
,
standing
,
and
service
in
Christianity
while
he
lives
:
yet
seein●
the
fullest
6.
I
believe
,
that
a
man
on
earth
may
have
the
body
of
sin
put
off
:
that
is
,
he
●ay
have
it
mortified
,
or
so
destroyed
,
as
that
sin
shall
not
rai●n
in
him
:
and
that
he
shall
not
serve
sin
.
But
I
have
no
ground
to
believe
,
that
while
a
man
is
on
earth
,
he
can
have
the
body
of
sin
put
off
:
that
is
:
so
mortified
or
utterly
destroyed
in
him
,
that
no
Relicks
of
his
corruption
should
remaine
in
him
:
This
I
cannot
believe
because
it
is
contrary
to
holy
Scripture
,
which
describes
a
regenerate
man
to
be
one
,
who
is
not
altogether
spirit
,
but
in
whom
there
is
both
flesh
and
spirit
:
and
these
in
him
lusts
one
against
the
other
:
and
it
is
certaine
,
7.
I
believe
according
to
the
holy
Scripture
:
that
there
is
no
living
man
upon
the
earth
,
who
is
free
from
sin
:
a
personall
sinlesse
perfection
is
not
to
be
found
among
any
mortall
men
on
earth
because
the
Scripture
telleth
us
.
Their
7.
Quest.
Dost
thou
owne
that
salvation
,
that
is
wrought
out
with
fear
and
trembling
?
Answ.
That
Salvation
,
the
working
out
of
which
with
fear
1.
I
own
that
salvation
which
is
to
be
wrought
out
,
I
own
that
their
should
be
a
finishing
the
work
of
obedience
,
and
graciousness
,
which
tends
to
salvation
,
even
of
all
such
good
workes
,
which
God
hath
ordained
that
we
should
walke
in
.
and
2.
I
own
that
this
obedient
and
pious
working
(
which
tends
to
further
us
toward
the
end
of
our
faith
,
the
perfect
salvation
of
the
soule
)
should
be
wrought
with
fear
and
trembling
,
that
is
(
as
these
words
as
here
conjoyned
do
genuinely
signify
)
with
an
awfull
,
reverentiall
,
humble
carfulness
,
neither
to
offend
God
,
on
whom
their
must
be
a
dependency
,
or
ability
to
worke
;
nor
to
deserve
his
Judgment
,
by
any
proud
arrogancy
in
presuming
on
the
worke
which
we
do
,
though
it
be
good
,
seeing
it
is
of
his
pure
grace
,
of
his
good
pleasure
,
that
the
very
working
out
,
the
very
doing
and
finishing
of
any
good
,
is
effected
by
us
.
I
do
own
this
holy
fear
and
trembling
commended
in
Scripture
which
is
an
holy
dread
in
the
soule
whereby
it
stands
in
awe
of
God
,
having
a
great
carefulnesse
to
walke
humbly
with
God
,
and
fiducial●y
to
depend
on
him
in
all
holy
working
.
And
I
do
verily
beleive
that
this
fear
and
holy
awe
of
the
soul
,
in
its
endeavouring
to
observe
Gods
commandments
,
and
to
depart
from
evil
,
is
a
surer
evidence
of
one
that
works
out
his
salvation
in
fear
and
trembling
:
then
are
the
quakings
,
shakings
,
wrestings
,
and
wringings
of
any
body
whatsoever
,
for
it
is
well
known
that
in
some
men
,
bodily
quakings
,
have
been
the
effects
of
their
8.
Quest.
Dost
thou
owne
the
same
Revelation
and
Inspiration
,
that
the
Apostles
and
Prophets
had
now
in
this
age
,
yea
or
no
?
Answ.
I
own
all
those
selfe
same
revelations
which
were
revealed
to
the
Apostles
and
Prophets
,
by
the
inspiration
of
the
Spirit
when
they
indited
the
holy
scripture
:
for
in
the
writings
of
these
his
holy
Pen-men
,
Christ
hath
now
fully
and
finally
recorded
the
whole
will
and
counsel
of
God
,
concerning
the
way
of
his
service
,
and
concerning
all
things
necessary
for
mans
salvation
:
these
are
able
to
make
wise
unto
salvation
;
and
seeing
that
God
now
only
in
these
last
dayes
speakes
unto
us
9.
Quest.
Dost
thou
own
the
Prophesying
sons
and
daughters
in
this
age
;
and
that
the
Lord
will
poure
his
spirit
upon
all
flesh
.
Answ.
1.
I
do
believe
that
the
Lord
did
poure
of
his
spirit
in
plentiful
measure
of
extraordinary
gifts
in
an
unusual
manner
so
as
they
who
received
it
in
that
manner
,
did
speak
on
a
sudden
in
various
and
sundry
languages
,
the
wonderfull
works
of
God
:
2.
I
do
not
owne
or
acknowledge
that
their
is
or
will
be
in
this
or
succee●ing
ages
of
the
Church
any
such
pouring
out
of
the
Spirit
on
the
sonnes
and
daughters
of
men
,
who
are
the
3.
Though
I
do
own
and
acknowledge
,
that
the
Lord
hath
poured
out
his
spirit
on
all
flesh
:
yet
I
cannot
own
or
acknowledge
,
that
he
doth
in
all
times
of
his
Church
,
and
upon
all
persons
perteining
to
the
Church
,
power
out
such
extraordinary
gifts
of
his
Spirit
,
as
he
once
did
visibly
,
miraculously
,
and
plentifully
poure
on
his
Disciples
in
the
day
of
Pentecost
,
4.
I
own
or
acknowledge
,
that
in
all
and
severall
ages
of
the
Church
,
the
Lord
hath
ordinarily
poured
out
of
his
spirit
on
all
●oly
good
Christians
men
and
women
,
young
and
old
,
sons
10.
Quest.
When
Christ
saith
to
his
disciples
;
Be
ye
not
called
Masters
,
for
ye
have
one
Master
,
and
ye
are
all
brethren
.
Where
dost
thou
read
,
Mr.
Paul
.
Mr.
Mathew
,
Mr.
Mark
,
Mr.
Luke
,
Mr.
John
,
Mr.
Peter
,
Mr.
James
,
Mr.
Timothy
,
Mr.
Titus
,
that
these
transgressed
the
command
of
Christ
?
Answ.
I
have
already
in
answering
the
second
head
of
thy
demands
answered
this
.
There
I
proved
that
one
of
these
here
mentioned
,
was
named
Master
:
and
I
shewed
in
what
respects
:
Paul
and
Philip
was
named
so
,
and
likewise
how
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
and
any
other
Christian
professing
subjection
to
the
Gospell
,
many
lawfully
be
called
Master
:
and
yet
none
of
these
formerly
did
,
nor
now
doe
therfore
transgresse
Christs
command
.
I
shall
not
need
to
repeate
my
answer
there
given
:
reade
,
and
ponder
on
it
,
for
it
may
give
thee
satisfacton
,
if
thou
art
not
resolved
against
being
satisfied
.
11.
Quest.
Is
not
he
Antichrist
that
transgresseth
,
and
the
Deceiver
,
and
hath
not
God
nor
the
Sonne
,
and
is
not
to
bebid
God
speed
,
read
Johns
second
epistle
,
and
answer
me
?
Answ.
I
have
read
both
the
second
and
also
the
first
Epistle
of
John
,
in
which
he
speakes
of
an
Antichrist
,
who
in
his
dayes
was
to
come
,
and
who
in
our
dayes
is
already
to
come
.
He
speakes
also
of
many
Antichrists
,
who
were
in
the
world
in
his
time
.
And
doubtlesse
both
the
one
and
the
other
were
transgressors
,
and
deceivers
,
and
neither
had
communion
with
God
,
nor
with
the
Son
of
God
:
and
Gods
people
are
charged
to
shew
unto
them
no
tokens
of
communion
or
familiarity
.
Surely
they
have
most
uncharitably
transgressed
,
and
are
grosly
deceived
,
who
apply
what
the
Apostle
John
,
or
Paul
,
or
any
other
holy
Writer
,
ha●h
recorded
concerning
Antichrist
,
and
Antichrists
unto
the
faithfull
Ministers
of
the
Refo●med
Churches
:
for
these
Ministers
doe
teach
the
truths
of
God
,
but
not
the
traditions
of
men
:
they
teach
the
doctrins
of
Christ
,
but
not
the
doctrines
of
Devils
,
nor
the
dotages
and
decretalls
of
any
mortalls
.
They
also
from
the
Apostolical●
writings
,
do
convincingly
detect
unto
the
world
the
grand
Antichrist
,
and
the
fry
of
many
Antichrists
:
both
which
abuse
the
world
,
with
their
lying
deceipts
,
errors
and
heresyes
.
I
will
say
something
concerning
the
Antichrist
,
and
Antichrists
,
whom
the
Apostle
describes
:
and
then
I
will
punctually
answer
to
thy
demand
.
Antichrist
)
as
the
name
signifyes
)
is
one
,
who
opposeth
Christ
,
the
scripture
intimates
,
that
he
is
such
an
one
,
who
covertly
under
the
Vizard
of
professing
Christ
,
and
his
Doctrin
opposeth
him
.
There
is
One
,
who
is
more
eminent
then
others
in
this
Their
are
also
a
multitude
of
false
teachers
,
who
were
and
are
opposers
of
the
Doctrines
of
Christ
.
These
bring
in
privily
damnable
heresiyes
,
thereby
seeking
to
oppose
and
destroy
Christ
Doctrines
:
These
are
called
by
the
Apostle
Antichrists
,
Both
the
Grand
Romish
Antichrist
:
and
these
puny
Roaming
hereticall
Antichrists
,
are
such
(
as
thou
demands
after
)
namely
who
transgresseth
,
and
are
deceivers
,
and
have
not
God
no●
Christ
,
and
are
not
to
be
bid
God-speede
.
I
will
in
these
severall
particulars
named
by
the
Scriptures
demonstrate
it
,
of
them
both
.
First
both
the
grand
Antichrist
:
and
these
Hereticall
Antichrists
,
are
such
who
have
transgressed
:
it
were
easie
to
write
volumes
of
the
particular
transgressions
of
them
both
.
Suffice
it
to
know
,
That
the
holy
Scripture
calls
the
papall
Antichrist
a
man
of
sin
:
that
is
:
a
man
transcendently
vicious
,
peerlesly
infamous
The
holy
Scripture
likewise
reckons
up
a
catalogue
of
such
sins
,
whereof
Hereticall
Antichrists
(
either
as
they
are
distinguishable
from
Papists
,
the
followers
of
the
grand
Antichrist
:
or
as
Secondly
as
the
Papall
Antichrist
:
and
the
hereticall
Antichrists
,
Whosoever
shall
compare
the
Doctrine
of
the
councel
of
Trent
,
touching
faith
and
worship
(
which
Doctrin
the
Papall
Antichrist
maintaines
,
and
curseth
all
who
disclaime
it
)
with
what
is
extant
in
Paul●
Epistles
,
he
must
acknowledge
that
the
Papall
Antichrist
is
a
great
Apostate
:
and
the
Head
now
of
that
great
Apostacy
from
the
faith
and
true
worship
of
God
,
which
at
this
day
is
found
among
such
,
who
professe
Christianity
;
and
whosoever
compares
the
holy
Scriptures
aslertions
,
touching
the
faith
and
true
worship
,
which
God
requires
,
with
the
sundry
principles
,
and
positions
,
touching
these
,
which
the
heretical
Antichrists
of
this
age
do
contend
for
,
and
defend
,
damning
all
who
are
otherwise
minded
then
they
themselves
are
;
he
must
affirm
,
that
these
heretical
Antichrists
have
shaken
hands
,
with
the
Papall
Antichrist
,
and
his
confederates
,
in
Apostatizing
from
the
faith
which
was
once
delivered
to
the
Saints
,
&
which
was
kept
sound
,
and
incorrupt
in
the
purer
times
of
Christianity
.
The
severall
heresies
about
the
severall
heads
of
the
Christian
saith
which
at
seve●all
times
were
preached
by
several
Hereticks
in
the
Apostles
days
,
and
afterward
,
were
so
many
standing
puddles
of
false
Doctrine
,
which
much
annoyed
the
Christian
world
for
some
space
of
time
.
At
length
Popery
prevailing
in
the
Westerne
part
of
the
world
,
it
became
as
a
corrupt
Sea
,
into
which
most
of
the
filthy
streames
of
former
heresies
therein
did
runne
,
and
was
received
:
and
they
with
the
additions
of
pestilent
,
poysoning
,
popish
mixtures
,
do
slow
out
againe
,
as
oft
as
the
Papall
Antichrist
,
and
his
instruments
,
do
thereby
hope
either
to
infest
,
or
to
infect
the
Evangelicall
or
reformed
Churches
.
I
will
name
only
two
Doctrines
of
Christ
:
wherein
the
Papall
Antichist
,
and
hereticall
Antichrists
have
not
abode
.
1.
It
is
a
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
that
Christs
is
come
in
the
flesh
The
papall
Antichrist
and
hereticall
Antichrists
,
do
not
in
direct
terms
deny
it
,
for
both
use
the
name
of
Christ
in
their
words
,
and
writings
,
and
some
of
them
in
words
say
so
much
;
yet
because
the
Apostle
calls
them
deceivers
,
(
the
word
signifies
,
such
who
professe
the
Cosening
of
others
,
even
while
others
The
papall
Antichrist
and
his
adherents
,
acknowledge
in
word
,
that
Christ
is
come
in
the
flesh
:
but
while
they
maintaine
that
the
bread
and
wine
in
the
Lords
supper
is
turned
into
the
very
body
and
blood
corporall
of
Christ
:
they
thereby
affirme
,
that
Christs
body
is
made
of
bread
and
wine
,
and
so
do
implicirely
deny
,
that
Christ
is
at
such
a
time
,
come
to
them
in
the
flesh
untill
that
very
instant
be
come
,
wherein
the
Priest
utters
the
words
of
consecration
.
Some
hereticall
Antichrists
say
,
that
Christ
is
come
in
the
flesh
:
but
when
they
are
asked
,
what
Christ
it
is
,
whom
they
owne
or
acknowledge
in
the
flesh
?
they
reply
,
that
it
is
no
other
,
but
Christ
in
their
flesh
,
Christ
in
them
,
disowning
and
denying
that
there
is
the
man
Christ
,
who
is
a
man
different
from
other
men
,
and
who
is
the
Mediator
between
God
and
man
,
whom
God
raised
from
the
dead
,
who
ascended
into
the
sword
of
the
Lord
drawn
,
hath
this
blasphemous
jeering
expression
,
your
immagined
God
beyond
the
stars
,
and
your
carnall
Christ
is
utterly
denyed
and
testified
against
by
the
light
.
These
men
led
by
the
lying
spirit
of
Antichrist
,
deny
that
Jesus
is
the
Christ
:
and
they
confesse
Thus
both
the
Papal
Antichrist
,
and
his
confederated
instruments
and
followers
,
and
the
hereticall
Antichrists
with
their
associ●tes
and
disciples
,
have
not
abode
in
this
doctrine
of
Christ
,
that
Chri●t
is
come
in
the
flesh
.
2.
It
is
also
●
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
that
the
holy
Scriptures
,
are
the
written
word
of
God
given
by
inspiration
The
Papal
Antichrist
,
Pope
and
Popelings
deny
,
that
the
holy
Scriptures
are
sufficient
for
edification
in
things
of
salvation
,
without
traditions
,
and
some
of
them
have
reviled
the
holy
Scriptures
,
calling
them
a
Dead
letter
;
and
blasphemously
,
the
word
of
the
Devill
,
as
Protestants
(
whom
they
call
hereticks
)
alledged
it
:
and
one
of
them
said
,
that
the
Church
had
Some
hereticall
Antichrists
,
Quakers
,
and
others
in
our
dayes
speaking
from
the
spirit
of
Antichrist
,
have
vented
the
like
venemous
breath
,
against
the
holy
Scriptures
,
saying
,
that
they
are
insufficient
for
guidance
in
things
belonging
unto
salvation
,
in
comparison
of
the
light
within
them
,
and
those
Inspirations
and
Revelations
,
which
they
imagine
that
they
themselves
have
.
They
do
not
acknowledge
,
that
the
holy
Scripture
are
the
declaration
of
Gods
minde
:
but
they
call
them
the
declaration
of
Saints
conditions
,
intimating
thereby
,
that
they
being
not
to
us
of
this
present
generation
:
but
that
they
only
concerned
the
Saints
of
former
ages
:
This
conceite
thwarts
the
holy
Scriptures
:
yea
,
and
some
of
these
hereticall
Antichrists
,
have
licked
up
the
Popish
slavering
Rhetorick
,
in
calling
the
holy
Scripture
a
dead
letter
;
and
some
of
them
have
said
,
that
some
It
is
evident
by
what
is
writ
,
as
it
might
be
also
,
if
we
would
in
other
points
parallel
the
great
Antichrist
,
and
the
petty
Antichrists
,
that
they
both
have
transgressed
and
have
not
abode
in
the
doctrine
of
Christ
.
Thirdly
,
Both
the
Papall
Antichrist
,
and
the
hereticall
Antichrists
are
deceivers
The
Papall
Antichrist
comes
(
saith
one
Apostle
)
with
all
deceivableness
of
unrighteousness
in
them
that
perish
,
because
they
received
not
the
love
of
the
truth
,
It
were
an
endlesse
labour
to
recount
all
that
cunning
craftiness
,
and
those
deluding
fallacies
,
and
subtill
wiles
,
and
cheating
tricks
,
for
insnaring
soules
,
and
all
those
depths
of
Satan
,
which
they
have
used
for
gaining
,
and
for
retaining
those
Proselites
which
they
have
gained
.
It
is
enough
to
know
that
the
Papall
Antichrist
,
and
the
Hereticall
Antichrists
,
are
deceivers
:
because
the
holy
Scripture
hath
branded
them
with
that
name
.
Fourthly
,
both
the
Papall
Antichrist
,
and
the
Hereticall
Antichrists
,
have
not
God
,
nor
Christ
,
both
these
sorts
of
Antichrists
do
pharasaically
and
arrogantly
appropriate
only
to
themselves
Fiftly
,
As
they
have
not
God
,
nor
Christ
in
Communion
:
so
believers
are
not
to
hold
communion
,
or
any
intimate
conversation
with
any
of
them
.
The
Apostle
injoynes
,
Receive
Thou
hast
now
a
full
answer
to
thy
question
,
and
therewith
a
true
discovery
from
holy
Scripture
,
who
is
the
Antichrist
,
and
who
are
the
Antichrists
of
whom
it
speakes
,
in
briefe
according
to
it
.
He
who
is
an
Antichrist
is
one
,
who
transgresseth
the
Doctrine
o●
Christ
,
and
abideth
not
in
it
,
and
he
is
also
a
deceiver
and
hath
not
God
and
Christ
,
and
is
not
to
be
received
into
true
Christians
houses
,
neither
are
they
to
bid
him
,
God
speede
.
All
this
●●
true
of
those
,
who
are
indeed
and
truth
the
Antichrist
Papal
,
and
his
pertinacious
adherents
,
and
who
are
the
Hereticall
Antichrist
,
and
their
perverse
followers
,
both
which
doe
resist
the
truth
,
and
oppose
the
Doctrines
of
Jesus
Christ
.
But
not
one
word
of
all
that
scripturall
description
of
Antichrist
,
and
of
Antichrists
,
is
justly
appliable
to
any
fathfull
Minister
of
Christ
who
both
teaches
,
and
abides
in
all
Christs
Doctrines
:
as
hath
been
abundantly
proved
by
me
,
in
this
treatise
:
and
by
sundry
other
faithfull
servants
of
Christ
,
in
their
severall
laborious
workes
,
and
writings
,
for
the
benefit
of
the
whole
Church
.
I
do
somewhat
wonder
,
to
what
purpose
,
this
question
touching
Antichrist
was
proposed
,
for
if
he
belongs
to
the
Papall
Antichrist
,
who
contrived
these
questions
,
to
get
thereunto
from
me
an
answer
;
then
I
dare
boldly
thinke
,
that
he
is
some
puny
Antichristian
Emissary
,
and
ill
advised
,
if
he
hoped
thereby
to
gravell
,
any
faithfull
Minister
of
the
Gospell
,
in
any
of
the
reformed
Churches
;
because
much
lea
neder
heads
in
the
Papacy
,
then
his
own
,
have
found
experimentally
that
their
stirring
in
this
question
,
hath
ever
been
to
the
great
disadvantage
of
their
Roman
cause
,
and
to
the
better
inabling
of
the
meanest
Evangelicall
Ministers
,
to
understand
more
clearly
that
the
Head
of
the
Papacy
is
that
Idol
shepherd
,
the
great
Antichrist
,
against
whom
the
Prophet
Z●chary
denounced
a
dreadfull
woe
,
and
unto
whom
both
Hierom
and
Lyra
do
expound
that
that
threat
will
certainly
According
to
thy
request
,
I
have
now
answered
every
one
,
of
thy
seventeen
Heades
of
questions
,
which
thou
gavest
me
in
Writing
,
and
desired
,
that
an
answer
might
be
returned
thee
also
in
Writing
.
Their
are
couched
in
these
seventeenth
Heads
no
lesse
then
seventy
seven
questions
,
and
because
thou
bids
me
not
say
that
they
are
foolish
and
non-sense
:
therefore
I
took
the
greater
paines
,
to
sift
every
word
and
sentence
,
that
I
might
the
better
understand
,
what
grain
or
chaffe
was
contained
in
them
:
If
God
Almighty
make
this
answer
instrumentall
,
to
remove
from
thee
,
and
thine
,
your
present
delusions
,
I
shall
be
much
rejoyced
:
and
much
the
more
,
if
I
could
see
a
return
unto
,
and
a
walke
againe
in
the
truth
,
from
whence
yee
have
swerved
.
In
all
this
paines
tooke
for
your
satisfaction
,
I
like
a
faithful
Pastor
have
aimed
wholly
at
your
souls
good
:
therefore
read
and
consider
seriously
what
is
written
,
I
adjure
thee
and
thine
hereunto
,
as
once
Gods
faithful
Servant
did
his
people
:
I
call
heaven
and
earth
to
record
this
day
that
I
have
set
before
you
life
,
and
death
,
Blessing
and
Cursing
:
therefore
choose
life
,
that
both
thou
and
thy
seede
may
live
.
Thou
hast
in
writing
now
a
full
answer
returned
to
thee
,
from
John
Bewick
,
the
servant
of
Chrst
,
in
the
worke
of
the
Ministry
unto
his
people
of
Stanhope
in
Weredale
.
Thanks
be
unto
God
through
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
1
Corinth.
15.
57.
FINIS
.